god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n
shall_v propound_v matter_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n from_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o judgement_n first_o what_o they_o think_v of_o other_o than_o what_o of_o themselves_o all_o other_o church_n they_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v usual_o direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o little_a more_o near_o it_o appear_v they_o shoot_v their_o bolt_n at_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v their_o way_n england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o at_o best_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o though_o not_o persecute_v must_v flee_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v damnation_n a_o sometime_o in_o their_o calm_a mood_n they_o will_v give_v better_a word_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v true_a prayer_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o its_o member_n be_v gracious_a and_o elect_a people_n b_o but_o their_o ordinary_a language_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a harlot_n divorce_v from_o christ_n c_z that_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n d_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n e_z that_o her_o best_a preacher_n that_o preach_v most_o for_o reformation_n be_v but_o pharisee_n and_o deceiver_n f_o that_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o mere_a delusion_n g_z that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n h_n that_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v ay_o the_o unconformists_n do_v always_o zealous_o plead_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n but_o never_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o communion_n when_o by_o the_o force_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o than_o they_o do_v flee_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v never_o separate_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o glad_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o bosom_n willing_a to_o partake_v of_o her_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n whenever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o dissent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o abstain_v in_o practice_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v corruption_n k_o concern_v other_o reform_a church_n reform_v though_o free_a both_o of_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o english_a stumbling-block_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a l_o their_o government_n tyrannous_a and_o antichristian_a m_n yea_o their_o very_a constitution_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v so_o vicious_a n_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o o_o that_o the_o reform_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n p_o yea_o to_o episcopacy_n they_o be_v so_o favourable_a that_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n q_o 1_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o episcopal_a q_o 2._o that_o the_o vicious_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n have_v flow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unhappy_a calvin_n r_o 1_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o pleasant_a word_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o make_v fair_a profession_n of_o their_o hearty_a agreement_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o their_o willingness_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n r_z 2._o these_o flattery_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v england_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o ever_o erect_v new_a church_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v it_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n among_o who_o they_o do_v live_v r_z 3_o also_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o be_v such_o which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v condemn_v saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o episcopal_a persecution_n do_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n be_v ever_o well_o content_a without_o erect_v of_o a_o new_a church_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o member_n to_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n scottish_n dutch_a or_o french_a according_a as_o they_o understand_v their_o language_n or_o have_v occasion_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o only_o thus_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o build_v for_o themselves_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o avow_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n they_o pronounce_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o flagitious_a t_n schism_n the_o nonconformist_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o these_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n in_o who_o they_o require_v three_o qualification_n first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v without_o scandal_n three_o that_o they_o be_v submissive_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o brownist_n press_v a_o four_o qualification_n be_v a_o man_n profession_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o his_o knowledge_n never_o so_o great_a in_o all_o part_n of_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n most_o harmless_a and_o inoffensive_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o count_v he_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o church_n member_n except_o he_o declare_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o clear_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o real_a sanctification_n and_o true_a regeneration_n as_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n five_o if_o any_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v he_o shall_v quick_o so_o far_o pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o member_n thereof_o must_v needs_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n x_o and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o a_o infect_a and_o leprous_a society_n y_z they_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o separation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n of_o one_o person_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o error_n of_o any_o one_o member_n though_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v if_o after_o admonition_n he_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a do_v so_o defile_v the_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o z_o to_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o sin_n great_a and_o lesser_a to_o make_v some_o error_n fundamental_a and_o some_o preter-fundamental_a it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o error_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o they_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n aa_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o separate_v for_o every_o fault_n and_o error_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o displease_v they_o in_o this_o fancy_n be_v a_o fault_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a the_o not_o advertise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o member_n they_o complain_v of_o before_o they_o separate_v if_o this_o neglect_n be_v help_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fancy_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v bb_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n the_o
tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a ibid._n the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v p._n 102_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o p._n 103_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v of_o old_a ibid._n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ibid._n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagan_n only_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o gather_v material_n for_o their_o new_a church_n p._n 104._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n p._n 105_o beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n with_o every_o other_o member_n p._n 106_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n ibid._n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church-covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 107_o this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n yea_o to_o any_o three_o neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ibid._n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n except_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n p._n 108_o unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o ibid._n unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n p._n 109_o the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o ibid._n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new-england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n all_o their_o officer_n ibid._n mr._n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n p._n 110_o yet_o that_o both_o officer_n and_o people_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n ibid._n the_o london_n independent_n give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n p._n 111_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v iâ—_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n ibid._n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a congregation_n do_v not_o censure_v theâ—_n own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_v heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n p._n 112_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n ibid._n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n thereof_o they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_v position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n p._n 113_o their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v voice_n also_o they_o be_v mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a ibid._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr._n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n ibid._n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matterâ—_n of_o religion_n p._n 115_o the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n mr._n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o any_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n p._n 116_o mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a churchway_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v ibid._n they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n ibid._n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o tithe_n and_o set-mayntenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 117_o in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n ibid._n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n p._n 118_o after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v ibid._n in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a ibid._n after_o the_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v ibid._n all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v ibid._n about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o be_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o diverse_a case_n p._n 119_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o
go_v beyond_o they_o to_o cry_v down_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o remove_v image_n from_o church_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n a_o world_n of_o idle_a ceremony_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a disdain_n and_o a_o quarrel_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o continue_v transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n of_o this_o our_o generation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n of_o german_a blood_n which_o this_o last_o age_n have_v run_v in_o a_o good_a part_n out_o of_o this_o spring_n may_v have_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o have_v drown_v all_o such_o quarrel_n in_o a_o much_o more_o implacable_a nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n nicholas_z stock_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n anabaptist_n with_o their_o intemperate_a zeal_n run_v themselves_o so_o far_o out_o of_o breath_n that_o their_o follower_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v content_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o moderation_n they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o anabaptist_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o extreme_a promote_a even_n to_o precipitation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a retarder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n for_o beside_o their_o own_o fall_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n yea_o their_o cruel_a invade_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n without_o any_o mercy_n all_o their_o dissent_v neighbour_n their_o frantic_a extravagancy_n become_v so_o terrible_a scandal_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o papist_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o tie_v their_o heart_n to_o rome_n and_o avert_v they_o from_o entertain_v any_o good_a thought_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v the_o root_n whence_o so_o curse_a branch_n have_v spring_v up_o both_o those_o bitter_a root_n be_v quick_o transplant_v from_o germany_n to_o england_n england_n where_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o exceed_o ill_a fruit_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o pernicious_a and_o plentiful_a as_o in_o that_o ground_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n at_o first_o do_v sow_v they_o cranmer_z ridley_n episcopacy_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o first_o light_n from_o wittenberg_n and_o keep_v still_o more_o correspondence_n with_o their_o acquaintance_n in_o high_a germany_n then_o with_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a divine_n do_v follow_v the_o lutherane_n principle_n howbeit_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o mâ—lancthon_n bucer_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o luther_n best_a disciple_n do_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v their_o master_n yet_o so_o much_o in_o the_o discipline_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n as_o that_o their_o great_a incogitancy_n have_v cost_n england_n very_o dear_a to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o woeful_a division_n which_o since_o have_v rend_v our_o bowel_n of_o all_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o have_v undo_v many_o and_o vex_v more_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o banish_v far_o from_o their_o country_n some_o thousand_o of_o very_a precious_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o sinon_n this_o become_v the_o trojane_n horse_n to_o carry_v in_o its_o belly_n and_o let_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o whole_a popery_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o deep_a policy_n and_o mighty_a strength_n that_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o when_o discover_v his_o arm_n alone_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v that_o snare_n whosoever_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v to_o god_n this_o glory_n we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o counsel_n and_o unattentive_a to_o the_o action_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o these_o bypass_a year_n in_o this_o isle_n upon_o a_o high_a stage_n have_v be_v act_v albeit_o sometime_o within_o and_o sometime_o without_o the_o curtain_n separatist_n the_o other_o root_n of_o anabaptism_n have_v always_o be_v send_v up_o to_o we_o ungracious_a fruit_n and_o at_o this_o hour_n be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o our_o woe_n when_o cartwright_n hildersham_n travers_n and_o many_o other_o gracious_a divine_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o great_a diligence_n have_v undermine_v and_o well-nee_a overthrow_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o cathedral_n ceremony_n incontinent_a the_o generation_n of_o the_o separatist_n do_v start_v up_o and_o put_v such_o retardance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o yet_o remain_v and_o except_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o will_v make_v cartwright_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o old_a unconformists_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o sect_n notwithstanding_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o time_n or_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o any_o consideration_n to_o confer_v the_o tenant_n of_o both_o party_n or_o who_o will_n advert_v the_o issue_n and_o sequel_n of_o both_o way_n can_v but_o pronounce_v cartwright_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o unconformists_n very_o free_a from_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o procreat_v this_o bastard_n that_o ill-faced_a child_n will_v father_n itself_o the_o lineament_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o face_n of_o brownism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o in_o great_a number_n flee_v over_o to_o england_n when_o for_o their_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a crime_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o sword_n they_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o both_o the_o germany_n be_v so_o like_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o rational_a nothing_o more_o like_a than_o that_o as_o morellius_n do_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n his_o ecclesiastike_a anarchy_n anabaptism_n whereby_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o france_n till_o by_o beza_n and_o sadael_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v confound_v and_o his_o anabaptistike_a folly_n explode_v so_o that_o brown_a and_o bolton_n do_v learn_v in_o the_o same_o school_n that_o very_a ravery_n of_o morellius_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a by_o the_o which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v pitiful_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o brownism_n be_v a_o native_a branch_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v also_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a transition_n of_o many_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ice_n snow_n or_o any_o other_o vapour_n into_o water_n argue_v strong_o for_o their_o original_n from_o that_o element_n the_o ordinary_a run_v over_o of_o separatist_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n demonstrate_v clear_o enough_o who_o be_v their_o father_n of_o old_a and_o who_o their_o best_a belove_a brethren_n this_o day_n but_o pass_v the_o kindred_n and_o pedigree_n himself_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o family_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o great_a note_n that_o yet_o have_v appear_v therein_o the_o first_o separatist_n i_o read_v of_o be_v one_o bolton_n a_o man_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n can_v have_v small_a credit_n for_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n justice_n stir_v in_o his_o conscience_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o error_n so_o grievous_a to_o his_o soul_n that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v public_o at_o paul_n cross_n recant_v they_o but_o thereafter_o be_v so_o dog_v with_o a_o desperate_a remorse_n that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o hang_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v end_v his_o miserable_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o bolton_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o old_a separate_a congregation_n before_o browne_n that_o he_o do_v recant_v his_o separation_n and_o hang_v himself_o robinson_n the_o best_a advocate_n for_o that_o party_n do_v liberal_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o justification_n p._n 50_o a_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n do_v not_o deter_v robert_n browne_n first_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n person_n and_o then_o a_o preacher_n at_o islingtonâ—eer_n â—eer_z london_n to_o take_v up_o that_o banner_n of_o separation_n which_o â—od_n as_o with_o a_o bolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o miserable_a bolton_n albeit_o that_o cause_n do_v thrive_v no_o better_o with_o he_o then_o with_o his_o predecessor_n when_o this_o rash_a young_a man_n for_o old_a he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o 1580_o year_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v but_o late_o die_v when_o he_o i_o say_v
form_n of_o it_o covenant_n not_o accidental_a but_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a they_o place_n in_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n cc_o wherein_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n by_o a_o voluntary_a association_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n do_v bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n dd._n when_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o very_o few_o three_o for_o they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a congregation_n i_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o admit_v any_o more_o than_o can_v commodious_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n ff_n if_o when_o these_o few_o i_o say_v have_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o also_o from_o every_o church_n of_o their_o own_o way_n wherein_o they_o find_v the_o least_o error_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o the_o repentance_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o party_n gg_n the_o association_n of_o these_o man_n assistance_n thus_o separate_v into_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o association_n must_v be_v so_o voluntary_a and_o free_a as_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a to_o supplicate_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sin_n hh_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o minister_n to_o they_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n new_o erect_v make_v the_o minister_n but_o no_o minister_n can_v gather_v or_o erect_v a_o church_n two_o if_o a_o person_n who_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n become_v the_o author_n or_o instrument_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n till_o the_o church_n so_o erect_v by_o a_o new_a call_n and_o ordination_n by_o themselves_o do_v make_v he_o again_o a_o minister_n pastor_n unto_o their_o church_n so_o constitute_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v their_o number_n never_o so_o small_a before_o it_o attain_v to_o any_o officer_n either_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o elder_a they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n and_o fair_a privilege_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ordination_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n even_o a_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o privilege_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n how_o perfect_a so_o ever_o kk_n alone_o this_o their_o new_a church_n they_o will_v have_v to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n or_o nomination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n however_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v yea_o do_v consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o elector_n and_o first_o nominator_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o intruder_n and_o a_o wolf_n who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o hear_v ll_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n usual_o some_o artificer_n or_o tradesman_n for_o they_o do_v not_o require_v letter_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o far_o in_o their_o election_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o member_n that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o officer_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o their_o covenant_n and_o become_v a_o member_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o office_n mm_o when_o i_o say_v they_o have_v elect_v he_o a_o pastor_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o who_o do_v elect_v do_v give_v he_o ordination_n for_o the_o right_n and_o exercise_v of_o ordination_n nn_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v johnson_n every_o member_n of_o the_o flock_n even_a woman_n and_o child_n oh_o but_o according_a to_o jonson_n mind_n only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o flock_n exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n yet_o include_v the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o man_n who_o be_v communicant_n to_o these_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v he_o in_o all_o the_o needful_a qualification_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n public_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n pp_n the_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v become_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o flock_n from_o who_o he_o have_v as_o they_o speak_v original_o qq_n all_o his_o power_n to_o preach_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o public_o rr_z and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o congregation_n agree_v suppose_v they_o be_v four_o when_o the_o whole_a make_v seven_o have_v full_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o ss_z much_o more_o have_v they_o power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n error_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o procure_v these_o censure_n when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n it_o and_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o adhere_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o their_o power_n by_o this_o ejection_n be_v lose_v still_o they_o keep_v their_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v able_a may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v public_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o instruction_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o all_o other_o use_n tt_z any_o of_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n any_o may_v ordain_v any_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o give_v express_o a_o full_a power_n to_o every_o one_o of_o admonition_n and_o rebuâ—e_n yea_o of_o censure_v so_o far_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o just_a admonition_n of_o any_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n public_o against_o they_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o curse_a society_n w_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v about_o the_o sacrament_n person_n all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a congregation_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n when_o ever_o they_o will_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o rest_n xx_o â—ut_v the_o most_o of_o they_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n for_o that_o end_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v lawful_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n yy_a yet_o other_o of_o they_o make_v a_o quaere_fw-la hereof_o zz_n for_o say_v they_o since_o the_o church_n without_o officer_n have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o power_n in_o preach_v prayer_n and_o censure_n why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o man_n after_o their_o scruple_v for_o some_o time_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v come_v up_o at_o last_o to_o conclude_v and_o practice_v celebrate_v sacrament_n without_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o master_n smith_n profess_v himself_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n have_v renounce_v his_o former_a ministry_n and_o baptism_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptise_v himself_o and_o who_o lawful_o may_v celebrate_v the_o one_o sacrament_n may_v as_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o other_o themselves_o when_o all_o the_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o they_o to_o their_o church_n yet_o peremptory_o they_o deny_v to_o it_o the_o power_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n aaa_o for_o marriage_n to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contract_n mere_o civil_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o so_o they_o remit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o to_o the_o parent_n bbb_n to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o private_a family_n and_o as_o their_o marriage_n be_v private_a so_o likewise_o must_v their_o divorce_n without_o the_o cognizance_n either_o of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n ccc_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o teach_v that_o adultery_n do_v so_o far_o annul_v marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o
whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o herein_o master_n smith_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o fellow_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o song_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o book_n whether_o in_o verse_n or_o prose_n be_v idolatry_n mmmm_o yet_o he_o admit_v of_o sing_v such_o psalm_n as_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o any_o person_n immediate_o without_o book_n nnnn_n it_o seem_v the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v recant_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o strange_a tune_n the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a of_o ainsworth_n exceed_o harsh_a paraphrase_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o they_o be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n sacrament_n but_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o every_o gift_a brother_n of_o the_o flock_n oooo_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o they_o be_v traditional_a corrupt_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v pppp_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o nul_fw-fr the_o seal_n of_o no_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n qqqq_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o repeat_v they_o teach_v supper_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n rrrr_n so_o preparation-sermon_n before_o and_o sermon_n for_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o they_o be_v needless_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v to_o they_o be_v idolatry_n ssss_n in_o this_o the_o present_a practice_n at_o amsterdam_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n for_o however_o they_o sit_v cover_v in_o time_n of_o all_o the_o read_n and_o discourse_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o element_n every_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v sit_v uncover_v exposition_n they_o count_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n table_n love-feast_n tttt_n they_o reject_v all_o catechism_n be_v set_v and_o so_o unlawful_a form_n of_o instruction_n vwv_n after_o a_o member_n be_v once_o receive_v among_o they_o they_o inquire_v no_o more_o for_o his_o knowledge_n have_v once_o get_v satisfaction_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o membership_n of_o his_o sufficient_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o detest_v as_o a_o old_a patchery_n of_o evil_a stuff_n xxxx_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o count_v a_o blasphemous_a article_n yyyy_a they_o reject_v all_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o back_v with_o present_a exposition_n zzzz_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n scruple_n the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o expounder_n for_o they_o give_v full_a liberty_n of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o any_o gift_a man_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o he_o have_v no_o office_n prophesy_v when_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v expound_v sing_v of_o psalm_n pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v end_v they_o will_v have_v one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o to_o prophesy_v in_o order_n aaaaa_n and_o all_o to_o have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v conference_n after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o exercise_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n question_v and_o disputation_n every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v propound_v public_o and_o press_v their_o scruple_n doubt_n and_o objection_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o day_n they_o have_v hear_v bbbbb_n and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o exercise_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o tire_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o iron_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o laborious_a and_o long_a work_n of_o their_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a flock_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v hear_v debate_v and_o discern_v every_o cause_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o officer_n conscience_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n ccccc_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n master_n brown_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v the_o liberty_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n ddddd_v the_o most_o of_o brown_n follower_n do_v leave_v in_o this_o their_o master_n it_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n to_o suppress_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n eeeee_o to_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v albeit_o no_o way_n to_o enter_v themselves_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o enter_v in_o any_o church_n they_o will_v or_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_v fffff_n further_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n they_o will_v have_v he_o magistrate_n be_v he_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o subject_a to_o their_o church-censure_n that_o a_o little_a small_a congregation_n shall_v have_v power_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o error_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o without_o all_o delay_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o crown_n more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n ggggg_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o small_a &_o weak_a a_o company_n must_v be_v without_o all_o possible_a relief_n for_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o upon_o earth_n hhhhh_o a_o oecumenike_n council_n may_v not_o assay_v to_o loose_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o censure_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v tie_v but_o their_o great_a tenent_n about_o the_o magistracy_n be_v this_o power_n that_o no_o prince_n nor_o state_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n that_o the_o great_a magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n jiiii_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n bind_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n kkkkk_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a it_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastike_a and_o what_o god_n have_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n in_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o loose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n they_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o death_n idolater_n without_o any_o dispensation_n every_o adulterer_n every_o blasphemer_n every_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o above_o all_o every_o idolater_n lllll._n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o by_o idolater_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v not_o only_o pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o protestant_n all_o absolute_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a prayer_n thief_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v clear_a idolatry_n mmmmm_n 1_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v any_o thâ—ef_n at_o all_o mmmmm_n 2._o destroy_v against_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o time_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o monastery_n that_o just_o be_v abolish_v nnnnn_n whatever_o art_n and_o science_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a school_n they_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o vain_a grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n be_v all_o unlawful_a art_n ooooo_o abolish_v the_o heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o any_o faculty_n such_o as_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o burn_v as_o the_o author_n of_o unlawful_a arts._n they_o reject_v all_o school-degree_n such_o as_o bachelor_n master_n of_o art_n doctor_n of_o any_o faculty_n ppppp_n they_o will_v have_v no_o student_n of_o divinity_n qqqqq_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o youth_n misspend_v their_o time_n and_o exceed_o abuse_v themselves_o scripture_n by_o study_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o as_o preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n whether_o common_a place_n commentary_n upon_o scripture_n or_o protestant_a writer_n of_o controversy_n all_o such_o book_n they_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o rrrrr_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o
any_o other_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o wither_a branch_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o have_v in_o her_o power_n to_o defer_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n any_o long_o on_o hope_n of_o further_a trial_n because_o they_o have_v have_v already_o that_o trial_n which_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n with_o a_o leaden-heel_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a ibid._n p._n 15._o which_o censure_v if_o the_o prince_n contemn_v he_o contemn_v they_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v thereupon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n disfranchise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o offender_n hhhhh_o john_n inqui._n p._n 70._o we_o hold_v it_o antichristian_a to_o entertain_v or_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o high_a ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o sinner_n be_v that_o church_n whereof_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o in_o urge_v our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o another_o church_n they_o seek_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o antichristian_a bondage_n jiiii_n bar._n dis_n p._n 84._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v permanent_a law_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o our_o liberty_n ibid._n p._n 255._o we_o approve_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a and_o all-sufficient_a both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o every_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n of_o what_o high_a dignity_n and_o call_v so_o ever_o but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n kkkkk_n bar._n disc_n p._n 108._o god_n will_v have_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n keep_v and_o not_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o time_n for_o these_o law_n be_v make_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n estate_n as_o master_n calvin_n teach_v but_o for_o all_o mankind_n especial_o for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n from_o which_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o judgement_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o law_n the_o whole_a world_n overflow_v with_o sin_n ibid._n p._n 212._o in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v abrogate_a all_o god_n judicial_a law_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n as_o make_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o gentile_n in_o great_a liberty_n to_o make_v law_n and_o custom_n to_o themselves_o lllll._n ibid._n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o ungodly_a law_n be_v decree_v and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o justice_n pervert_v that_o so_o many_o capital_a mischief_n as_o god_n punish_v by_o death_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n open_a idolatry_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n be_v not_o by_o law_n punish_v at_o all_o incest_n and_o adultery_n be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o punish_v by_o some_o light_n or_o trifle_a punishment_n ibid._n p._n 155._o the_o high-commission_n punish_v the_o most_o execrable_a idolatry_n but_o with_o prison_n or_o forfeiture_n make_v it_o a_o pecuniary_a matter_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n mmmmm_n 1._o vide_fw-la hhhh_n mmmmm_n 2._o bar._n dis_n p._n 211._o theft_n if_o above_o thirteen_o penny_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n nnnnn_n bar._n dis_n p._n 55._o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n have_v the_o same_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a beginning_n with_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o these_o vermin_n have_v and_o still_o do_v retain_v the_o same_o insufferable_a and_o incurable_a abuse_n therefore_o queen_n elizabeth_n ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o abolish_v they_o as_o her_o progenitor_n do_v the_o abbey_n ooooo_o ibid._n p._n 177._o they_o repair_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o heathen_a and_o vain_a art_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n they_o have_v no_o such_o profane_a art_n vain_a education_n and_o literature_n ibid._n p._n 56._o we_o find_v they_o all_o general_o the_o seed_n of_o vnbeleever_n nourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n heathenism_n vain_a and_o ungodly_a science_n their_o education_n from_o their_o cradle_n be_v ungodly_a in_o the_o common_a school_n where_o they_o must_v learn_v their_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o lascivious_a poet_n or_o heathenish_a philosopher_n with_o this_o liquor_n be_v their_o pitcher_n at_o first_o season_v there_o be_v they_o train_v up_o in_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n which_o learning_n they_o draw_v from_o aristotle_n cicero_n and_o such_o like_a there_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v by_o art_n syllogism_n and_o trope_n idem_fw-la refut_n p._n 89._o this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o never_o derive_v these_o their_o college_n school_n hall_n order_n and_o degree_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v art_n author_n exercise_n use_v of_o learning_n disputation_n commencement_n they_o fight_v with_o their_o school-learning_n vain_a art_n philosophy_n rhetoric_n logic_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ppppp_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o o._n qqqqq_n vide_fw-la rrrrr_n 2._o rrrrr_n 1._o bar._n dis_n p._n 179._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o chancellor_n vice-chancelor_n dean_n of_o faculty_n master_n of_o college_n fellow_n beadel_n bursour_n and_o all_o their_o several_a statute_n and_o custom_n be_v strange_a as_o also_o their_o manner_n of_o degree_n dispute_v for_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o university_n college_n society_n of_o scholar_n any_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o toleration_n than_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o monk_n who_o every_o way_n have_v as_o great_a colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o show_v of_o utility_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hellish_a original_a they_o have_v and_o these_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a incurable_a abuse_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v but_o by_o their_o utter_a dissolution_n rrrrr_n 2._o bar._n dis_n p._n 177._o the_o english_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v well_o away_o with_o but_o this_o english_a romish_a abstract_a of_o divinity_n i_o be_o assure_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o same_o forge_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o all_o the_o gloss_n they_o can_v devise_v be_v make_v other_o then_o most_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n p._n 56._o if_o they_o continue_v still_o and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o man_n write_n with_o these_o feather_n they_o flee_v with_o these_o eye_n they_o see_v which_o book_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n ibid._n their_o divinity_n be_v traditional_a whole_o derive_v from_o other_o man_n book_n and_o write_n both_o for_o the_o understanding_n divide_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o all_o question_n doctrine_n and_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o not_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o sssss_n bar._n disc_n p._n 146._o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o for_o prophecy_n and_o doctrine_n preacher_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o author_n and_o be_v take_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v that_o book_n be_v more_o sound_o understand_v so_o shall_v they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o other_o man_n ttttt_n bar._n disc_n p._n 56._o these_o question_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n must_v in_o these_o their_o school_n and_o disputation_n be_v insufferable_o corrupt_v wrest_a blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o philosophical_a and_o heathen_a disputer_n which_o here_o must_v handle_v divide_v discuss_v according_a to_o their_o vain_a affect_a art_n of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n all_o these_o prize_n must_v be_v play_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o learning_n may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o folly_n the_o less_o be_v perceive_v lest_o even_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v hiss_v they_o off_o the_o stage_n if_o
any_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v home_o other_o have_v their_o child_n take_v with_o convulsion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o and_o so_o be_v send_v for_o home_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o midwife_n and_o two_o other_o whereof_o one_o fall_v asleep_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n die_v which_o be_v about_o two_o hour_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o mother_n lie_v shake_v so_o violent_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o room_n perceive_v it_o kkk_n 2._o ibid._n p._n 63_o 64._o then_o master_n cotton_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o whereas_o she_o have_v be_v former_o deal_v with_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o she_o unto_o admonition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n bring_v alter_v and_o she_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v of_o untruth_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o manner_n he_o must_v leave_v the_o business_n to_o the_o pastor_n master_n wilson_n to_o go_v on_o with_o she_o but_o withal_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n from_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 22._o that_o such_o as_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o plead_v that_o she_o may_v first_o have_v a_o second_o admonition_n according_a to_o that_o in_o titus_n 3.10_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v notorious_o offend_v in_o matter_n of_o conversation_n aught_o to_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a ibid._n p._n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o she_o shall_v now_o come_v under_o admonition_n for_o many_o foul_a and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o he_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a lie_v chap._n iu._n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o arnhem_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o way_n in_o holland_n holland_n be_v not_o much_o sweet_a than_o these_o we_o have_v taste_v in_o new-england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v to_o their_o party_n more_o than_o two_o congregation_n and_o these_o but_o very_o small_a one_o of_o the_o english_a only_o for_o to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o the_o dutch_a french_a scottish_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o independent_a congregation_n their_o first_o church_n in_o holland_n be_v that_o of_o rotterdam_n rotterdam_n which_o master_n peter_n a_o not_o the_o most_o settle_a head_n in_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v from_o its_o ancient_a presbyterial_a constitution_n to_o that_o new_a frame_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o also_o learned_a by_o master_n cotton_v letter_n from_o new-england_n this_o church_n become_v no_o soon_o independent_a than_o it_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o such_o shameful_a division_n as_o their_o mother_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v go_v before_o they_o their_o pastor_n master_n peter_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o they_o or_o they_o of_o he_o for_o what_o cause_v themselves_o best_o know_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o quick_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v for_o new-england_n the_o church_n be_v not_o long_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n people_n for_o about_o that_o time_n master_n ward_n and_o master_n bridge_n come_v over_o to_o they_o from_o norwich_n where_o they_o ever_o have_v live_v full_o conform_v without_o any_o contradiction_n either_o to_o episcopacy_n or_o ceremony_n only_o they_o withstand_v bishop_n wren_n last_o innovation_n b_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o rotterdam_n without_o any_o long_a time_n of_o adveisement_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n which_o master_n peter_n have_v plant_v c_o they_o renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o ministerial_a office_n join_v themselves_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o that_o congregation_n which_o afterward_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n d_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o master_n simpson_n also_o come_v hither_o from_o london_n and_o renounce_v also_o his_o ordination_n e_z join_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a member_n with_o they_o subdivision_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n begin_v to_o work_v among_o they_o and_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o master_n simpson_n malcontent_a with_o master_n bridge_n for_o hinder_v the_o private_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o brownist_n way_n do_v separate_v himself_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o his_o own_o f_o betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n the_o contention_n and_o slander_n become_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n and_o in_o this_o much_o worse_o that_o they_o of_o rotterdam_n abide_v not_o at_o one_o schism_n but_o after_o master_n simpsons_n separation_n break_v out_o again_o into_o another_o subdivision_n master_n bridges_n congregation_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o strife_n so_o shameful_a slander_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o own_o back_n that_o displeasure_n do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n g_z and_o do_v well_o near_o kill_v himself_o make_v he_o oft_o profess_v his_o repentance_n that_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n h_n minister_n as_o for_o master_n ward_n his_o ministry_n become_v so_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o people_n that_o they_o do_v never_o rest_n till_o judicial_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n alone_o for_o presbytery_n they_o have_v none_o and_o master_n bridge_n do_v dissent_v from_o that_o act_n of_o unjust_a oppression_n they_o have_v depose_v master_n ward_n from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n ay_o business_n this_o act_n be_v much_o stumble_v at_o by_o divers_a who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o master_n ward_n integrity_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o from_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n touch_v for_o when_o the_o four_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n master_n goodwin_n master_n nye_n master_n laurence_n and_o another_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o private_a house_n in_o rotterdam_n with_o some_o member_n of_o that_o faulty_a congregation_n k_o and_o so_o make_v up_o their_o famous_a assembly_n which_o the_o apologist_n be_v please_v to_o equal_a if_o not_o to_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ever_o have_v see_v l_o whether_o that_o national_a synod_n wherein_o master_n nye_n have_v see_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o very_o great_a devotion_n or_o this_o great_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n oft_o have_v see_v sit_v the_o prince_n elector_n the_o most_o noble_a member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o prime_a divine_n of_o all_o england_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o assembly_n i_o say_v of_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o main_a question_n they_o draw_v a_o thin_a skin_n over_o the_o wound_n but_o dare_v not_o assay_v to_o lance_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o rebuke_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o usurp_a a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n do_v they_o tell_v master_n ward_n of_o his_o side_v with_o master_n simpson_n against_o master_n bridge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n do_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o great_a scandal_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n master_n simpsons_n separation_n do_v they_o make_v any_o hearty_a and_o solid_a reconciliation_n betwixt_o master_n ward_n and_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v the_o assembly_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o meddle_v with_o evil_n which_o they_o find_v much_o above_o their_o strength_n to_o remedy_n master_n ward_n find_v himself_o after_o his_o restitution_n in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o condition_n with_o his_o new_a friend_n that_o he_o leave_v their_o company_n m_n the_o two_o church_n be_v irreconcilable_a amsterdam_n till_o both_o master_n bridge_n and_o mr._n simpson_n have_v remove_v their_o station_n to_o england_n and_o even_o then_o the_o concord_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v till_o the_o dutch_a magistrate_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n n_o neither_o by_o this_o mean_n can_v master_n simpsons_n church_n be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o master_n bridges_n till_o for_o their_o mere_a pleasure_n they_o get_v that_o congregation_n to_o remove_v one_o of_o their_o prime_a member_n without_o the_o allege_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o their_o own_o peremptory_a will_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o when_o by_o so_o much_o
a_o do_v these_o two_o divide_a church_n be_v bring_v together_o it_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_v if_o their_o union_n shall_v long_o continue_v certain_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cordial_a as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o late_o divide_v and_o now_o reunited_a church_n aâ—_n amsterdam_n for_o among_o these_o of_o rotterdam_n not_o only_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a division_n do_v evident_o remain_v but_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a breach_n do_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o master_n simpson_n now_o master_n simons_n congregation_n do_v require_v be_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o way_n they_o desire_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n only_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n who_o please_v do_v meet_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o master_n bridges_n now_o mr._n park_n church_n do_v require_v i_o mean_v a_o presbytery_n for_o government_n in_o the_o congregation_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o of_o a_o consistory_n for_o discipline_n yet_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v have_v none_o neither_o be_v like_a in_o haste_n to_o have_v unless_o the_o grumble_a of_o master_n park_n and_o his_o friend_n threaten_v a_o new_a breach_n do_v force_n they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n church_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v not_o a_o schism_n alone_o but_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o pest_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o begin_v of_o late_a much_o to_o infect_v they_o p_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n do_v their_o best_a to_o reclaim_v all_o their_o member_n from_o that_o error_n and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v give_v good_a word_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o brotherly_a toleration_n for_o as_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n q_o so_o will_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o any_o from_o their_o church_n for_o deny_v of_o pedobaptism_n if_o the_o dissent_v and_o err_a party_n be_v please_v to_o remain_v peaceable_o among_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o pity_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v declare_v their_o great_a readiness_n to_o tolerate_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o church_n both_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n r_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o those_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v but_o be_v peremptory_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n as_o more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v abide_v in_o they_o though_o never_o so_o much_o tolerate_v and_o cherish_v as_o for_o their_o church_n at_o arnhem_n howsoever_o their_o small_a intercourse_n with_o other_o during_o their_o abode_n in_o that_o remote_a corner_n and_o their_o taciturnity_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n make_v their_o proceed_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o cover_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o their_o way_n be_v come_v to_o light_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v very_o inductive_a and_o allure_a of_o indifferent_a spirit_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n measure_n first_o we_o find_v they_o great_a admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n than_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o modest_a and_o wise_a though_o the_o best_a and_o great_a man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o anoint_v their_o master_n and_o friend_n of_o new-england_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o man_n who_o have_v not_o be_v match_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n saint_n but_o they_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o sound_v out_o to_o themselves_o in_o print_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n a_o commendation_n much_o above_o the_o possible_a merit_n of_o any_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o synod_n of_o rotterdam_n they_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o solemn_a national_a assembly_n of_o either_o or_o both_o kingdom_n t_n this_o exceed_a great_a worth_n upon_o who_o head_n must_v it_o fall_v but_o either_o alone_a or_o far_o most_o principal_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n for_o that_o synod_n do_v consist_v of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o two_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o two_o elder_n thereof_o together_o with_o master_n bridge_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o last_o be_v present_a in_o that_o synod_n as_o person_n challenge_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n so_o to_o they_o in_o that_o action_n but_o a_o small_a praise_n can_v be_v due_a wherefore_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o that_o meeting_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o commissioner_n of_o arnhem_n the_o only_a person_n which_o in_o that_o meeting_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n and_o free_a from_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o at_o least_o above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o superlative_a praise_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o that_o same_o place_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a sincerity_n as_o any_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o have_v at_o this_o present_a but_o possible_o can_v attain_v in_o any_o follow_a age_n v_n we_o wonder_v the_o less_o to_o hear_v they_o canonize_v their_o colleague_n master_n archer_n after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o most_o precious_a person_n who_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n x_o this_o self-overvaluing_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o very_a moderate_a affliction_n as_o of_o great_a calamity_n affliction_n they_o ingeminate_v to_o the_o parliament_n over_z and_o over_o their_o persecution_n their_o poverty_n their_o miserable_a exile_n in_n when_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o case_n give_v assurance_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a sunshine_n do_v live_v in_o more_o wealth_n ease_n honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a accommodation_n than_o these_o poor_a miserable_a exile_n do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o banishment_n z_o my_o next_o observation_n upon_o that_o church_n be_v error_n that_o a_o humour_n of_o innovate_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v much_o predomine_fw-la among_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n which_o in_o their_o book_n and_o discourse_n do_v much_o appear_v whereby_o they_o attribute_v without_o fear_n to_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n such_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n as_o before_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o we_o find_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o divers_a doctrine_n which_o no_o reform_a church_n do_v assert_v for_o truth_n yea_o their_o own_o brethren_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o of_o rotterdam_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n do_v reject_v as_o error_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o some_o few_o little_a touch_n of_o chiliasm_n chiliasm_n which_o yet_o master_n cotton_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o fleshly_a imagination_n aa_o but_o they_o run_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o that_o old_a heresy_n the_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_v preach_v at_o a_o fast_a in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n which_o common_a report_n without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v declare_v to_o be_v thomas_n goodwin_n averr_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o near_a antecedent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n bb_n that_o within_o five_o year_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n cc_o and_o by_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o most_o of_o his_o enemy_n dd_n and_o thereafter_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o as_o a_o worldly_a monarch_n ff_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n gg_n master_n archer_n the_o only_a pastor_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v who_o praise_n they_o sound_v forth_o so_o loud_o in_o their_o apologetic_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o gross_a story_n hh_n master_n burrows_n in_o his_o late_a sermon_n upon_o hosea_n run_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ii_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o new_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o arnhem_n but_o there_o also_o master_n archer_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n without_o the_o reproof_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n
kingdom_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 68_o i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n except_z one_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n vi_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o set_v down_o with_o assurance_n the_o independent_o position_n position_n both_o because_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n decline_v to_o declare_v positive_o their_o mind_n as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o mutability_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o change_v any_o of_o their_o present_a tenet_n how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o declare_v their_o mind_n divine_v may_v appear_v by_o their_o obstinate_a silence_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v any_o of_o these_o book_n that_o put_v they_o most_o to_o it_o also_o by_o hide_v of_o their_o opinion_n from_o their_o brethren_n who_o most_o earnest_o have_v press_v their_o declaration_n these_o divers_a year_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n herein_o and_o once_o by_o importunity_n obtain_v a_o promise_n under_o their_o hand_n of_o a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n but_o these_o four_o year_n they_o have_v elude_v that_o promise_n a_o mr._n apollonius_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o zealand_n with_o all_o earnestness_n do_v entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o they_o b_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o narration_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o a_o express_a proviso_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o yet_o from_o the_o world_n their_o positive_a tenet_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o apologetic_n c_o so_o they_o begin_v their_o key_n d_o and_o now_o when_o the_o indignation_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o of_o many_o more_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o that_o after_o so_o long_a time_n no_o plain_a deal_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o constant_a at_o last_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o their_o public_a engagement_n there_o be_v six_o month_n past_a and_o the_o world_n expectation_n of_o understanding_n at_o last_o their_o mind_n be_v still_o suspend_v and_o though_o that_o their_o declaration_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o morrow_n yet_o with_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o take_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o their_o constant_a and_o settle_a tenet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n to_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o irresolute_a in_o any_o thing_n they_o maintain_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_n e_o so_o long_o as_o this_o skeptick_a irresolution_n be_v avow_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o fix_a constancy_n follow_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o their_o full_a mind_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o position_n whereto_o any_o dare_v assure_v they_o will_v firm_o stand_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o singularity_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o revoke_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o decline_v the_o infamy_n of_o brownism_n disadvantage_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o sect_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o independent_o import_v their_o chief_a difference_n from_o we_o to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o proper_a quarrel_n with_o the_o brownist_n but_o alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n which_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o maâ—ntaine_v to_o be_v independent_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o superior_a synod_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a distinctive_a and_o characteristical_a tenet_n till_o of_o late_o we_o find_v they_o passionate_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dependency_n or_o independency_n of_o their_o congregation_n will_v be_v find_v one_o of_o their_o least_o difference_n and_o small_a controversy_n in_o this_o our_o long_a mistake_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rectify_v albeit_o our_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o willingness_n to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n high_o or_o deep_a than_o the_o dependency_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a assembly_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o which_o employ_v this_o difference_n alone_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o reasonable_a but_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a note_n of_o distinction_n which_o themselves_o can_v have_v choose_v the_o term_v not_o be_v invent_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ill-willer_n but_o by_o their_o own_o chief_a leader_n f_z who_o do_v think_v that_o word_n most_o proper_a to_o notify_v their_o tenet_n of_o government_n they_o and_o since_o some_o name_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o eminent_o differ_v party_n it_o seem_v none_o less_o irritative_a can_v be_v fall_v upon_o then_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o do_v signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o now_o find_v they_o avow_v their_o chief_a difference_n to_o lie_v elsewhere_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o bury_v do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o behove_v to_o be_v change_v with_o another_o title_n which_o will_v much_o more_o displease_v for_o since_o they_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o question_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o now_o do_v question_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o far_o as_o put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o in_o this_o do_v place_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o if_o a_o sect_n may_v be_v denominate_v either_o from_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o print_v we_o calvinian_o g_o and_o presbyterian_o h_o i_o can_v conceive_v why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o when_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o title_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n fasten_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o open_o the_o half_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o allege_v profess_v themselves_o to_o lie_v halfeway_o off_o we_o they_o towards_o brownism_n ay_o avow_v the_o truth_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o their_o middle_a way_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n will_v find_v that_o however_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o incline_v to_o a_o middle_a way_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o they_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o brownism_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n do_v expatiate_v so_o much_o beyond_o it_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o semi-separation_n they_o mention_v they_o may_v be_v just_o argue_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o blot_n of_o seâ—qui-separation_n and_o more_o also_o how_o true_a this_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n with_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v first_o the_o worst_a and_o uttermost_a tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o which_o they_o cook_n to_o themselves_o separate_v and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o the_o stile_n of_o separatist_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v according_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o the_o independent_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o actual_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o brownist_n separation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o albeit_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o brownist_n do_v build_v their_o separation_n on_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service-book_n on_o the_o gross_a avow_a and_o neglect_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o every_o congregation_n if_o
these_o corruption_n have_v be_v remove_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n they_o will_v no_o more_o have_v separate_v but_o the_o independent_o have_v no_o such_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n bishop_n and_o book_n be_v abolish_v and_o a_o bar_n set_v up_o in_o every_o congregation_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n every_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v yet_o separate_a the_o more_o unjust_a and_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v their_o separation_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a schism_n shisme_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o challenge_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n because_o they_o avow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o gracious_a church_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o save_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o brownist_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o charity_n come_v upon_o they_o say_v large_a as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o as_o before_z from_o their_o own_o word_n we_o have_v show_v k_o also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a party_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v make_v the_o brownist_n to_o be_v just_o call_v schismatic_n l_o but_o however_o suppose_v their_o allegation_n be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_n and_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v then_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n church_n neither_o be_v they_o clear_v from_o the_o blot_n of_o schism_n by_o their_o countenance_v the_o english_a assembly_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o then_o mr_n robinson_n have_v teach_v they_o m_z they_o shall_v remember_v they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n that_o preach_v prayer_n psalm_n and_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n fellowship_n n_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v import_v any_o church_n membership_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o be_v such_o which_o without_o scruple_n they_o can_v dispense_v to_o very_a pagan_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o any_o part_n of_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o will_v be_v either_o member_n or_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o apologist_n profess_v their_o participation_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o congregation_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n will_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o o_o yet_o how_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o independent_o i_o confess_v my_o understanding_n be_v too_o blunt_a to_o conceive_v for_o however_o in_o new-england_n they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o brownist_n congregation_n p_o and_o at_o london_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o brownist_n sacrament_n q_o and_o we_o do_v never_o hear_v that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n they_o refuse_v any_o to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o rigid_a separation_n or_o anabaptism_n nor_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o fall_v into_o these_o error_n yet_o in_o formal_a term_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o most_o gracious_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o live_v beside_o they_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n r_o yea_o in_o print_n they_o avow_v that_o whoever_o refuse_v their_o tenet_n of_o independency_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o church_n privilege_n s_o as_o people_n who_o can_v be_v whole_o but_o at_o most_o be_v in_o part_n only_o convert_v yea_o as_o such_o who_o must_v be_v take_v for_o anti-christian_n spirit_n for_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o neither_o have_v i_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o now_o for_o many_o year_n have_v either_o celebrate_v to_o other_o or_o receive_v themselves_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o english_a church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v take_v charge_n in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n of_o england_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o personal_a dispensation_n to_o they_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o that_o one_o intolerable_a tenet_n of_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v disregard_v that_o kind_n and_o brotherly_a accommodation_n show_v express_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o separate_a congregation_n they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v or_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n beyond_o this_o their_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o long_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o divers_a week_n together_o to_o draw_v they_o one_o haires-breadth_n w_n regeneration_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o inexcusable_a separation_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o brownist_n i_o profess_v my_o utter_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v rectify_v the_o next_o singularity_n of_o the_o brownist_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o independent_o have_v borrow_v to_o the_o full_a and_o not_o only_o enlarge_v it_o but_o when_o all_o other_o ground_n fail_v upon_o this_o alone_a they_o build_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o have_v learn_v all_o their_o unjust_a scrupulosity_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o brownist_n require_v every_o church_n member_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n real_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o at_o their_o admission_n have_v public_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o true_a holiness_n the_o other_o require_v the_o same_o x._o what_o ever_o indulgence_n here_o the_o independent_o profess_v to_o give_v either_o to_o weak_a one_o in_o who_o they_o find_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o they_o remit_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v more_o private_o in_o the_o eldership_n y_o â—_z this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n only_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o independent_o here_o go_v far_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n both_o in_o the_o strictness_n and_o in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n spirit_n the_o brownist_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o personal_a grace_n but_o the_o independent_o require_v more_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o a_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o sociable_a and_o comply_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n z_o without_o this_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v reject_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o find_v to_o be_v saint_n aa_o way_n but_o their_o chief_a excess_n here_o be_v in_o looseness_n the_o brownist_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o know_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o anabaptist_n of_o proud_a luxurious_a contentious_a people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o to_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o they_o profess_v their_o judgement_n be_v for_o their_o cast_v out_o by_o censure_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v here_o be_v more_o wise_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o party_n and_o however_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o presbyterian_o bb_n nor_o with_o such_o people_n who_o can_v live_v in_o their_o confuse_a congregation_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o hold_v out_o none_o for_o any_o error_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o against_o conscience_n cc_o walking_z according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o swallow_v down_o without_o trouble_v the_o small_a gnat_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o conscience_n how_o many_o sectary_n be_v thus_o far_o guilty_a who_o can_v determine_v the_o little_a spot_n of_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n in_o diet_n and_o many_o fleshly_a delight_n brownist_n of_o strife_n of_o disdainful_a rail_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v too_o
common_a in_o their_o member_n be_v of_o easy_a digestion_n dd_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n its_o form_n their_o covenant_n in_o this_o the_o disciple_n go_v much_o above_o their_o master_n mr_n cotton_n have_v perfect_v by_o a_o express_a treatise_n this_o part_n of_o brownism_n ee_o as_o many_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o new_a â—ngland_n be_v much_o straight_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n the_o independent_o seem_v much_o to_o modify_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o covenant_n ff_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o profession_n i_o never_o can_v learn_v of_o their_o practice_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o their_o society_n who_o give_v not_o full_a assurance_n of_o embrace_v their_o whole_a way_n and_o all_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o do_v never_o admit_v any_o upon_o easy_a term_n then_o late_o i_o myself_o do_v hear_v mr_n can_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o his_o church_n at_o amsterdam_n yet_o if_o mr_n prynne_v information_n be_v well_o ground_v they_o be_v become_v at_o london_n more_o rigid_a in_o their_o covenant_n then_o ever_o covenant_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o oppugn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o defend_v independency_n with_o arm_n and_o violence_n ff_n 2._o unto_o the_o constitution_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o efficient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o its_o member_n in_o both_o the_o scholar_n follow_v punctual_o their_o master_n as_o for_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o brownist_n but_o the_o independent_o also_o who_o put_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o join_v together_o by_o covenant_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a christian_n alone_o without_o any_o officer_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o magistrate_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o any_o minister_n if_o he_o assay_v to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n only_a people_n must_v associate_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n and_o then_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n gg_n in_o new_a england_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a church_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o neither_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o either_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o action_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o both_o detract_v no_o authority_n from_o it_o hh_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o covenant_a person_n two_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n the_o independent_o go_v as_o low_o as_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o seven_o person_n make_v a_o full_a ministerial_a and_o complete_o organise_v church_n kk_n nor_o do_v they_o extend_v the_o number_n any_o far_a than_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o no_o church_n except_o the_o universal_a may_v have_v any_o more_o member_n then_o convenient_o can_v meet_v and_o be_v accommodate_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n will_v not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereat_o thousand_o may_v be_v present_a but_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_a all_o part_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o act_v a_o few_o hundred_o can_v commodious_o meet_v the_o independent_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n and_o erect_v of_o congregation_n church_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o their_o late_a practice_n in_o the_o summer_n island_n wherein_o they_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n and_o defend_v by_o master_n white_a against_o master_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o high_a language_n there_o he_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barmudae_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o english_a plantation_n there_o be_v above_o 3000_o people_n in_o the_o isle_n who_o have_v live_v without_o all_o controversy_n with_o any_o of_o their_o minister_n from_o their_o first_o plant_n till_o the_o year_n 1641_o when_o their_o minister_n persuade_v by_o some_o writ_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o charge_n and_o become_v mere_a private_a man_n deny_v to_o administer_v to_o their_o old_a flock_n any_o ordinance_n till_o three_o of_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o new_a church_n do_v persuade_v of_o the_o 3000_o islander_n some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o at_o most_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n covenant_n these_o covenant_v person_n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o old_a minister_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o other_o of_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n who_o as_o gift_a man_n be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v church_n member_n but_o all_o the_o three_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o celebrate_v any_o sacrament_n or_o administer_v any_o discipline_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o forty_o name_v only_o all_o this_o mr_n white_n maintain_v as_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o petition_n the_o parliament_n in_o print_n for_o their_o countenance_n and_o approbation_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o independent_o avow_v and_o clear_a intention_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o the_o world_n to_o spoil_v all_o minister_n live_v of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o all_o people_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n and_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n independent_o into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v at_o most_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o who_o now_o do_v count_v themselves_o christian_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n in_o mr_n whites_n very_o peremptory_a reply_n to_o mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n leave_v the_o constitution_n their_o chief_a tenet_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o constitute_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o they_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n side_n for_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o seven_o covenant_v person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o that_o independent_o upon_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n first_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o create_v all_o the_o officer_n cause_n they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o suffrage_n in_o their_o election_n mm_o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n also_o nn_n the_o examination_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o ability_n requisite_a for_o his_o charge_n oh_o the_o lay_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o public_a prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o other_o act_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o regular_a ordination_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n pp_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o their_o officer_n so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o minister_n qq_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o final_o to_o determine_v without_o any_o appeal_n in_o all_o case_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o rr_z independent_o which_o other_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o power_n come_v in_o the_o difference_n which_o divide_v the_o brownist_n among_o themselves_o whilst_o johnson_n will_v give_v all_o these_o act_n of_o power_n to_o the_o eldership_n and_o ainsworth_n will_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n these_o same_o question_n vex_v the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o divide_v the_o child_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n the_o most_o of_o the_o new_a english_a divine_n with_o ainsworth_n attribute_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eldership_n they_o give_v the_o preparation_n of_o affair_n ss_z officer_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n voice_n tt_z the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o of_o the_o fraternity_n ww_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o in_o some_o
relinquish_v these_o darling_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o bosom_n purpose_n the_o fatuity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o use_v to_o season_v with_o the_o grain_n of_o three_o more_o sapid_a position_n first_o they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o classical_a psesbytery_n and_o synod_n sss_n second_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n ttt_n three_o they_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v heretical_a and_o shismaticall_a person_n www_o but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o position_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o independency_n for_o the_o first_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v from_o a_o synod_n presbytery_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grant_n glad_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o can_v wish_v yet_o betwixt_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n and_o a_o synod_n they_o grant_v not_o any_o interposition_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o compound_v presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o thirty_o which_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o first_o and_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o sundry_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n esteem_v it_o a_o judicatory_a specifical_o different_a both_o from_o the_o inferior_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o superior_a synod_n whither_o of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o more_o or_o of_o all_o nation_n beside_o that_o synod_n whereof_o they_o approve_v be_v only_o a_o brownistical_a one_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o any_o preacher_n yyy_a occasional_a at_o the_o which_o any_o man_n who_o please_v may_v be_v present_a to_o debate_v and_o vote_v decisive_o zzz_n yea_o they_o go_v here_o much_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n be_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o ground_n for_o any_o synod_n aaaa_o express_o contrary_a to_o mr_n cotton_v late_a doctrine_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a or_o set_v synod_n but_o only_o occasional_a and_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n come_v they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o elective_a bbbb_n 1._o consist_v of_o such_o person_n alone_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o independent_a way_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o only_a among_o these_o as_o themselves_o think_v meet_v to_o pitch_v upon_o bbbb_n 2_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n be_v of_o any_o other_o temper_n they_o count_v it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o countenance_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o episcopal_a sea_n cccc_fw-la the_o one_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o brownist_n independency_n go_v ever_o thus_o far_o i_o do_v not_o know_v as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o mr_n cotton_v new_a addition_n to_o old_a brownism_n dddd_a which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o embitter_v then_o sweeten_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n to_o supply_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n injurious_o have_v cast_v away_o when_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o these_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o find_v themselves_o straighten_v by_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v up_o again_o either_o they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o to_o resume_v the_o censure_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n have_v once_o cast_v they_o away_o but_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o find_v out_o some_o of_o their_o own_o these_o their_o new_a declaration_n and_o abstention_n from_o fellowship_n and_o such_o like_a new_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o these_o their_o new_a censure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o they_o advance_v their_o independency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n or_o rather_o lift_v it_o up_o high_o in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o a_o repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n make_v it_o evaporate_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o non-communion_n give_v power_n to_o every_o one_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o please_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n declare_v against_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n eeee_o the_o reform_a church_n contend_v only_o for_o a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a assembly_n for_o censure_v a_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o non-communion_n give_v to_o the_o small_a congregation_n of_o any_o seven_o person_n the_o power_n of_o sentence_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o this_o non-communion_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o independency_n which_o it_o be_v invent_v to_o salve_v for_o if_o every_o congregation_n be_v independent_a how_o shall_v all_o congregation_n be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o every_o one_o that_o any_o the_o least_o may_v inflict_v this_o high_a censure_n upon_o the_o great_a yea_o upon_o all_o separation_n beside_o this_o non-communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o separation_n that_o ever_o any_o brownist_n aim_v at_o it_o give_v a_o power_n for_o any_o church_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o live_v separate_a without_o all_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o produce_v a_o other_o power_n of_o a_o far_a separation_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n upon_o any_o grievance_n not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v himself_o and_o either_o live_v there_o alone_o as_o many_o do_v or_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n of_o any_o who_o they_o find_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n to_o evert_v the_o position_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unfit_a limitation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o appear_v in_o independency_n and_o how_o much_o they_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hem_v in_o as_o for_o their_o three_o tenet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concurrence_n religion_n to_o second_v their_o sentence_n of_o non-cummunion_a beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v in_o this_o ffff_n we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v recall_v the_o tenet_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o of_o new-england_n do_v maintain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o suppress_v error_n yet_o this_o unhappy_a love_n towards_o liberty_n whereinto_o the_o independent_a party_n here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o fall_v make_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o run_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n whither_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o gggg_n if_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o impious_a petition_n than_o they_o flee_v up_o very_o high_a even_o to_o the_o denial_n and_o decry_v of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hhhh_o which_o yet_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a pleader_n hitherto_o for_o liberty_n be_v never_o bold_a to_o impugn_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n brownist_n the_o great_a and_o only_o intend_a article_n of_o the_o brownist_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o come_v nothing_o behind_o they_o sure_a in_o these_o their_o conceit_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o fancy_n they_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n iiii_o they_o avow_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n kkkk_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o head_n of_o divinity_n whatever_o crotchet_n the_o brownist_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o independent_o punctual_o do_v follow_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o if_o in_o any_o they_o come_v short_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o exceed_v in_o other_o
thing_n more_o dangerous_a first_o for_o the_o marriage_n blessing_n marriage_n they_o applaud_v the_o brownist_n doctrine_n they_o send_v it_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o townhouse_n make_v its_o solemnisation_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n llllâ—_n â—_z this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o in_o new-england_n the_o prime_a of_o the_o independent_a minister_n now_o at_o london_n have_v be_v marry_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a that_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o as_o his_o commissioner_n may_v solemnize_v that_o holy_a band_n judge_n concern_v divorce_n some_o of_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o mr_n milton_n who_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n have_v plead_v for_o a_o full_a liberty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o she_o at_o all_o but_o for_o any_o dislike_n or_o dyspathy_n of_o humour_n mmmm_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o whither_o this_o man_n profess_v independency_n albeit_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o whereof_o ever_o i_o hear_v avow_v themselves_o independent_o embrace_v what_o ever_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr_n milton_n yet_o mr_n gort_v and_o his_o company_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n among_o the_o new-english_a independent_o before_o mistress_n hutchinsons_n disgrace_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o woman_n to_o desert_n her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o follow_v she_o in_o her_o church_n way_n and_o to_o take_v herself_o for_o a_o widow_n loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o because_o he_o live_v without_o that_o church_n whereof_o she_o be_v become_v a_o member_n nnnn_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o determine_v but_o all_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v stomach_n to_o be_v leave_v so_o free_a that_o all_o directory_n be_v much_o against_o their_o stomach_n how_o much_o they_o do_v cross_v that_o gracious_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v how_o long_o they_o do_v retard_v it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n through_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o impediment_n which_o they_o do_v cast_v up_o in_o its_o way_n how_o earnest_a they_o be_v by_o slight_a of_o hand_n to_o have_v put_v in_o its_o preface_n such_o phrase_n as_o may_v have_v altogether_o make_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o yea_o when_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o three_o nation_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o be_v bold_a so_o far_o to_o slight_v it_o brownist_n as_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o very_a parliament_n that_o uniformity_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n in_o the_o which_o for_o peace_n sake_n man_n will_v come_v up_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v permit_v intimate_v that_o all_o our_o covenant_v uniformity_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o freewill_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n of_o every_o private_a man_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n they_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n the_o place_n of_o meeting_n after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n oooo_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v the_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n nor_o of_o bell_n though_o invent_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o baptize_v with_o all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n how_o this_o do_v stand_v with_o their_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v especial_o with_o their_o practice_n about_o another_o circumstance_n the_o church-maintenance_n for_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o land_n poor_a or_o set_v stipend_n they_o do_v refuse_v pppp_n and_o require_v here_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n they_o count_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n qqqq_n but_o all_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v be_v a_o mere_a alm_n a_o voluntary_a contribution_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o offering_n at_o the_o deacon_n foot_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o he_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o congregation_n according_a as_o they_o have_v need_v rrrr_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v weary_a long_o ago_o of_o its_o practice_n the_o brownist_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v yet_o constant_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o teach_v allow_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o better_a supply_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o burdensome_a to_o the_o congregation_n the_o use_n of_o handy_a trade_n but_o the_o independent_o of_o new-england_n have_v a_o better_a provision_n not_o only_o a_o proportion_n of_o land_n but_o a_o certain_a tax_n of_o money_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o magistrate_n both_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o neighbour_n though_o not_o receive_v member_n of_o any_o church_n ssss_n these_o also_o of_o london_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o a_o sufficient_a care_n of_o a_o set_a provision_n above_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n tttt_n and_o lest_o their_o income_n shall_v decrease_v with_o too_o large_a deduction_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o have_v be_v their_o providence_n to_o admit_v none_o or_o few_o poor_a member_n of_o their_o congregation_n wwww_o people_n concern_v other_o circumstance_n the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o pulpit_n and_o such_o like_a i_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o meeting-house_n of_o the_o one_o at_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o other_o at_o amsterdam_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n only_o the_o independent_o seem_v in_o their_o administration_n more_o to_o vary_v the_o person_n sometime_o they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v and_o another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v and_o a_o four_o to_o dismiss_v with_o a_o blessing_n xxxx_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n after_o mr_n cotton_v invention_n church_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o apostolic_a injunction_n to_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o large_a solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o clear_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v consult_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o very_a method_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o prayer_n yyyy_a expound_v after_o the_o prayer_n the_o doctor_n proceed_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n here_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o but_o their_o doctrine_n differ_v for_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n grant_v that_o read_v by_o itself_o without_o exposition_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n however_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o conjoin_v both_o expedient_a in_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o brownist_n and_o we_o and_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a monk_n they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o run_v out_o on_o whatsoever_o matter_n they_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o their_o hearer_n zzzz_n prophesy_v about_o prophesy_v after_o sermon_n they_o be_v at_o a_o full_a agreement_n permit_v to_o any_o private_a man_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o to_o any_o stranger_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v gift_v public_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o permit_v two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n aaaaa_o meet_v when_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v they_o use_v another_o ordinance_n of_o question_v the_o preacher_n and_o prophet_n by_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o any_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bbbbb_n but_o this_o exercise_n as_o also_o the_o former_a have_v prove_v so_o unhappy_a in_o new_a england_n that_o glad_o there_o they_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o both_o ccccc_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n the_o independent_o wander_v wide_a than_o their_o teacher_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v no_o song_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a judgement_n ddddd_a congregation_n other_o will_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n
to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a ccc_o the_o proposition_n 3._o prop._n the_o fraternity_n have_v authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n ddd_o key_n p._n 16._o though_o the_o church_n want_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o eee_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 5._o when_o we_o first_o read_v this_o of_o this_o learned_a author_n know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o more_o general_a current_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderment_n at_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v thus_o lead_v the_o judgement_n without_o the_o least_o mutual_a interchange_n or_o intimation_n of_o thought_n or_o notion_n in_o these_o particticular_a of_o our_o brethren_n there_o and_o ourselves_o here_o fff_n ibid._n only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ggg_n tabula_fw-la potestas_fw-la charitativa_fw-la merè_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la fratâ—um_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la politicè_fw-la ambulantium_fw-la secundo_fw-la sororum_fw-la hhh_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o f_o three_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o m_n kkk_n bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 99_o the_o five_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o key_n and_o whether_o the_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n or_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o they_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o most_o voice_n carry_v the_o business_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o the_o brethren_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n hold_v for_o orthodox_n mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 5._o and_o to_o interest_n the_o female_a sex_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o party_n they_o allow_v they_o not_o only_o decisive_a vote_n but_o liberty_n of_o preach_v prophesy_a speak_v in_o their_o congregatition_n lll_v key_n p._n 6._o we_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v that_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o to_o our_o grief_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n that_o private_a christian_n ordinary_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n katherine_n chidleys_n justification_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o the_o church_n must_v want_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v till_o they_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o family_n must_v not_o be_v unprovided_a for_o either_o for_o the_o absence_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o steward_n mmm_o keyes_n p._n 53._o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v unavoidable_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o church_n or_o body_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o either_o for_o the_o enjoy_n or_o for_o the_o employ_v the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mmm_o ooo_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ppp_n wield_v answer_n to_o rathband_n 14._o chap._n our_o church_n be_v tender_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o act_v without_o light_n much_o more_o to_o command_v or_o to_o compel_v both_o which_o very_a word_n though_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a be_v odious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n most_o fit_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o anti-christ_n qqq_n vide_fw-la cotton_v keyes_n p._n 8._o &_o infra_fw-la zzz_n rrr_n cotton_v catechism_n p._n 13._o all_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o may_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v confute_v and_o condemn_v such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a either_o of_o the_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v shall_v not_o yet_o hearken_v unto_o their_o brethren_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la sss_n sss_n key_n p._n 57_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o offender_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o church_n consociate_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o with_o their_o counsel_n but_o let_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o their_o community_n to_o take_v such_o church_n censure_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n let_v synod_n have_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o all_o church_n how_o pure_a so_o ever_o in_o determine_v such_o diataxeis_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o church_n key_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n or_o class_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v a_o due_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o power_n furnish_v they_o not_o only_o with_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o also_o a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reduce_n of_o congregation_n to_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o not_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v either_o congregation_n or_o their_o member_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o former_a act_n of_o this_o censure_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o execute_v it_o place_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o church_n themselves_o which_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o persist_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n then_o the_o synod_n may_v determine_v to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o ttt_n ibid._n www_o key_n p._n 50.51_o the_o magistrate_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n by_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n josiah_n put_v to_o death_n idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o some_o case_n capital_a punishment_n shall_v proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n thirty_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o assert_v a_o association_n of_o church_n send_v their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n into_o a_o synod_n so_o he_o purposely_o choose_v to_o style_v these_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v call_v class_n or_o presbytery_n yyy_a cotton_v catechism_n p._n 3._o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o carriage_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o order_v the_o season_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n zzz_n key_n p._n 48._o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n be_v set_v before_o we_o act_v 15._o there_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n together_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v satisfy_v determine_v of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o of_o a_o way_n to_o publish_v it_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v at_o last_o judge_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o church_n in_o a_o church_n of_o church_n for_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o church_n ibid._n p_o 57_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o precius_fw-la blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o church_n give_v they_o away_o nor_o many_o church_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o aaaa_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o in_o all_o humility_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act_n 15_o to_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a synod_n bbbb_n 1_o ibid._n 4._o he_o aâ—knowledgeth_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rectify_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o heal_a dissension_n in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o such_o case_n
which_o they_o do_v belong_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o settle_a endowment_n and_o eminent_a preferment_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o to_o some_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o live_v by_o they_o both_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n qqqq_n cotton_v way_n p._n 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o serve_v at_o table_n to_o wit_n the_o serve_v of_o all_o these_o table_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n whither_o of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o stranger_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o we_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v the_o benevolence_n of_o able_a brethren_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o thereby_o make_v distribution_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o brethren_n every_o lord_n day_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o before_o they_o and_o distribute_v the_o same_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v rrrr_n ibid._n ssss_n plain-dealing_n p._n 19_o at_o some_o other_o place_n they_o make_v a_o rate_n upon_o every_o man_n as_o well_o within_o as_o not_o of_o the_o church_n reside_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n occasion_n and_o other_o be_v behold_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o general_a court_n to_o study_v way_n to_o enforce_v the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n tttt_n antap._n p._n 276._o have_v you_o not_o carry_v a_o great_a port_n than_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n have_v not_o some_o of_o you_o the_o prime_a lecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o good_a place_n of_o advantage_n and_o profit_n beside_o what_o some_o of_o you_o have_v from_o your_o own_o church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o wwww_o bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 142.143_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v that_o godly_a christian_n of_o holy_a conversation_n against_o who_o they_o have_v no_o exception_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n upon_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v join_v member_n only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o not-admission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n over-burdened_n with_o poor_a ibid._n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n consist_v of_o great_a personage_n knight_n lady_n and_o rich_a merchant_n and_o such_o people_n as_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a can_v not_o walk_v so_o suitable_o with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o congregation_n among_o poor_a people_n where_o they_o may_v better_o walk_v and_o more_o confortable_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o xxxx_n plain-dealing_n p._n 16._o the_o pastor_n begin_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n continuâ—ing_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o teacher_n than_o read_v and_o expound_v a_o chapter_n than_o a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v which_o ever_n one_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n dictate_v after_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v a_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la exhortes_fw-la than_o the_o teacher_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o blessing_n yyyy_a cotton_v way_n p._n 66._o first_o then_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o tim._n 1._o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o man_n zzzz_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v this_o public_o and_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n aaaaa_o cotton_v catechism_n p._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v more_o prophet_n beside_o the_o elder_n they_o may_v prophesy_v two_o or_o three_o if_o the_o time_n permit_v the_o elder_n call_v to_o they_o whither_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v on_o bbbbb_n ibid._n and_o for_o the_o better_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o either_o young_a or_o old_a save_v only_o for_o woman_n to_o ask_v question_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n ccccc_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 78._o some_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v their_o question_n public_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n upon_o very_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n though_o even_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o and_o all_o judge_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o not_o necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meek_o and_o wise_o carry_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o such_o ask_n of_o question_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o any_o church_n among_o we_o and_o in_o most_o church_n never_o ddddd_o anatom_n p._n 26._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o be_v also_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o sing_v but_o he_o who_o preach_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o late_a practice_n at_o arnheim_n other_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n hence_o some_o woman_n at_o rotterdam_n do_v not_o sing_v i_o hear_v also_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a for_o any_o at_o all_o in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n as_o this_o eeeee_o ibid._n fffff_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o ss_z 1._o ggggg_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o join_v in_o some_o few_o select_a prayer_n read_v by_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v tender_a of_o impute_v sin_n to_o these_o that_o so_o join_v vide_fw-la infra_fw-la hhhhh_n hhhhh_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n which_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o do_v enter_v no_o dissent_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 55._o by_o a_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o a_o form_n of_o private_a prayer_n compose_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_a we_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n can_v be_v of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o preacher_n constant_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o make_n before_o their_o sermon_n with_o who_o the_o people_n refuse_v not_o to_o join_v ibid._n p._n 59_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o prayer_n due_a caution_n be_v observe_v cotton_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 10._o not_o that_o i_o will_v discourage_v any_o poor_a soul_n from_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n for_o i_o think_v as_o we_o may_v sing_v psalm_n on_o a_o book_n so_o we_o may_v in_o some_o case_n pray_v on_o a_o book_n iiiii_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la s_o also_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o summer_n island_n p._n 2._o our_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o daughter_n can_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n kkkkk_n plain_o deal_v p._n 40._o at_o new_a plymouth_n mr_n chancey_n stand_v for_o dip_v in_o baptism_n only_o necessary_a lllll_v cotton_v catechism_n p._n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n such_o as_o do_v willing_o offer_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n by_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mmmmm_n this_o we_o hear_v be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n at_o london_n nnnnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o q_o r_z ooooo_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n ppppp_n this_o be_v the_o apologist_n common_a profession_n qqqqq_n this_o also_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o clear_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a rrrrr_n cotton_v way_n p._n 68_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o administer_v for_o the_o gesture_n to_o the_o people_n sit_v according_a as_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v matth._n 20.26_o who_o also_o make_v a_o symbolical_a use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n their_o majority_n over_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n and_o their_o judicial_a
minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v vicious_a first_o the_o conclusion_n come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v it_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o try_v and_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o state_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o a_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o neither_o be_v express_v nor_o by_o any_o consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o this_o conclusion_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o church-officer_n and_o member_n to_o inquire_v accurate_o after_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o to_o expect_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o trial_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o every_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o church-officer_n much_o less_o in_o every_o church-member_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o success_n of_o a_o duty_n true_o perform_v will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o expers_o conclude_v this_o arrow_n miss_v the_o mark_n church_n second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conclusion_n pitch_v only_o upon_o one_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o admission_n of_o member_n upon_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o fit_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o vicious_o constitute_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n in_o their_o gather_n of_o new_a church_n to_o put_v their_o member_n to_o trial_n before_o admission_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o they_o need_v no_o dissolution_n or_o new_a erection_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o case_n of_o admission_n for_o their_o member_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n what_o trial_n they_o take_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n for_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o our_o brethren_n engagement_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o sympathy_n and_o symbolise_v with_o that_o sect_n so_o than_o the_o conclusion_n come_v short_a of_o the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o rigid_a separation_n and_o anabaptism_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o no_o reform_v church_n may_v admit_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o mild_a than_o the_o nullity_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o their_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n a_o new_a building_n may_v be_v erect_v after_o the_o separatist_n pattern_n the_o major_a also_o be_v vicious_a vicious_a for_o suppose_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o force_n therein_o to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v yet_o can_v this_o infer_v the_o people_n power_n to_o try_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o consequent_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o church-governour_n which_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o half_a of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o will_v admit_v and_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o set_v it_o upon_o other_o pillar_n but_o no_o man_n i_o know_v deduce_v it_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_a the_o officer_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a grace_n of_o the_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n if_o it_o have_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o come_v too_o short_a of_o reason_n and_o run_v also_o far_o beyond_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n if_o a_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o church-member_n why_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n alone_o and_o never_o after_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o much_o among_o the_o brownist_n and_o independent_o as_o any_o other_o that_o many_o who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v take_v for_o true_o regenerate_v have_v thereafter_o fall_v to_o such_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o such_o practice_n in_o life_n as_o have_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o irregeneration_n of_o some_o and_o to_o doubt_v the_o regeneration_n of_o other_o now_o if_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o church_n be_v it_o not_o as_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o church_n when_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n this_o uncertainty_n appear_v which_o at_o first_o be_v cover_v yet_o none_o of_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o irregeneration_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o once_o be_v come_v in_o the_o consequent_a also_o run_v wide_a of_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n for_o the_o holiness_n they_o require_v be_v express_o external_a which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o internal_a wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o consequent_a speak_v of_o inward_a sincerity_n contradistinguish_v from_o all_o outward_a profession_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o fortify_v know_v the_o great_a weight_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o argument_n we_o do_v deny_v it_o as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n every_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n a_o believer_n and_o saint_n this_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o all_o experience_n in_o every_o visible_a church_n all_o who_o be_v call_v be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o his_o fold_n goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o his_o net_n bad_a fish_n among_o the_o good_a in_o his_o house_n vessel_n for_o dishonour_n not_o for_o honour_v only_o in_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v too_o many_o bad_a member_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o graceless_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o their_o best_a congregation_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o the_o frequent_a out-breaking_a of_o their_o enormity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n will_v extort_v their_o confession_n answer_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n first_o and_o second_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n alone_o first_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a if_o of_o a_o inward_a efficacious_a call_n it_o be_v true_a not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o some_o only_a and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n indefinite_o because_o of_o these_o some_o who_o true_o be_v elect_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n complaint_n of_o many_o among_o they_o of_o some_o for_o incest_n of_o other_o for_o injurious_a defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o some_o for_o carnal_a schism_n of_o other_o for_o profane_a drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n itself_o of_o other_o for_o fundamental_a error_n second_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 2_o v_o have_v nothing_o sound_v towards_o the_o present_a question_n but_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o brownist_n to_o something_o near_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o the_o galatian_n sin_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n if_o this_o import_n any_o true_a grace_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o truth_n minor_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
fellowship_n especial_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o retractive_a therefrom_o when_o begin_v every_o gracious_a neighbour_n be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o pedagogue_n the_o great_a the_o incorporation_n be_v of_o such_o the_o better_a be_v every_o member_n direct_v and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v hence_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o the_o plant_n of_o particular_a man_n into_o a_o small_a body_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o the_o great_a security_n both_o of_o person_n and_o congregation_n the_o lord_n have_v increase_v that_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o bind_a neighbour_n congregation_n in_o a_o large_a and_o strong_a body_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la yea_o a_o number_n of_o presbyterye_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v combine_v in_o a_o synod_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o every_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o large_a society_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a church_n universal_a and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o a_o oecumenick_n assembly_n this_o congregative_a way_n be_v divine_a the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n must_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n the_o first_o we_o know_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o holy_a societye_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o like_v a_o catholic_a anarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o press_v a_o universal_a liberty_n do_v strive_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o band_n as_o of_o politic_a and_o oeconomick_a union_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o state_n city_n and_o family_n do_v stand_v so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a conjunction_n make_v every_o person_n at_o last_o full_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n and_o simple_o independent_a or_o uncontrollable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o desire_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n their_o first_o follower_n among_o the_o reform_a tenet_n be_v one_o john_n moreau_n a_o parisian_a who_o in_o the_o french_a church_n do_v vent_v the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n from_o synod_n and_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n but_o his_o schismatic_a pamphlet_n come_v no_o soon_o abroad_o then_o the_o french_a divine_v do_v most_o unanimous_o trample_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o rochel_n most_o reverend_a beza_n moderator_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n learned_a sadeell_o with_o other_o do_v so_o full_o confute_v these_o anabaptistick_a folly_n that_o thereafter_o in_o france_n this_o evil_a spirit_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v only_o in_o holland_n in_o the_o arminian_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o tenet_n whereunto_o they_o despared_a the_o assent_n of_o any_o synod_n yea_o fear_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o error_n by_o a_o cross_a sentence_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n do_v set_v themselves_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o at_o last_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o church_n meeting_n but_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o happy_a synod_n of_o dort_n do_v crush_v the_o other_o error_n of_o that_o party_n this_o their_o fancy_n do_v evanish_v and_o since_o in_o these_o bound_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o anabaptistick_a root_n which_o neither_o france_n nor_o holland_n can_v bear_v when_o grotius_n and_o morellius_n do_v assay_v to_o plant_v it_o do_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o england_n after_o browne_n and_o barrow_n with_o their_o follower_n do_v become_v its_o dresser_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n before_o however_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o tenet_n matter_n the_o infamy_n of_o its_o author_n the_o evil_a success_n it_o have_v have_v wherever_o yet_o it_o have_v set_v up_o the_o head_n do_v burden_n it_o with_o so_o just_a contempt_n that_o all_o further_a audience_n may_v be_v deny_v thereto_o yet_o in_o this_o impudent_a and_o malapertage_n where_o the_o great_a absurditye_n will_v importunate_o engyre_v themselves_o and_o require_v belief_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o most_o covince_a truth_n unless_o in_o a_o full_a hear_v their_o naughtiness_n be_v demonstrate_v we_o be_v content_a without_o all_o prejudices_fw-la to_o reason_n the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o require_v no_o man_n to_o hate_v this_o error_n for_o its_o author_n or_o any_o external_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v no_o perplexity_n clear_v if_o its_o term_n be_v clear_v the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v independent_a from_o any_o presbytery_n any_o synod_n any_o assembly_n this_o we_o deny_v affirm_v the_o true_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o of_o these_o to_o synod_n to_o which_o we_o ascribe_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdisdiction_n before_o we_o fall_v to_o reason_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o in_o this_o debate_n do_v frequent_o occur_v first_o what_o be_v a_o parochial_a church_n or_o single_a congregation_n second_o what_o be_v its_o independence_n three_o what_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n four_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n five_o what_o be_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a we_o intend_v no_o definition_n but_o such_o popular_a description_n as_o may_v make_v clear_a what_o the_o party_n use_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n every_o one_o whereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o a_o company_n i_o say_v incorporate_a by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o one_o place_n under_o one_o pastor_n our_o opposite_n affirm_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n assist_v indeed_o with_o a_o doctor_n and_o three_o or_o four_o elder_n yet_o no_o more_o pastor_n but_o one_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o a_o church_n no_o more_o people_n then_o commodious_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n may_v convene_v in_o one_o house_n how_o few_o they_o be_v they_o care_v not_o ten_o family_n or_o forty_o person_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o four_o person_n independency_n be_v the_o full_a liberty_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o all_o within_o itself_o without_o all_o dependence_n all_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o or_o few_o so_o that_o the_o small_a congregation_n suppose_v of_o three_o person_n though_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n may_v not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o orthodox_n synod_n be_v it_o oecumenicke_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scotland_n or_o a_o classis_fw-la as_o in_o holland_n or_o a_o colloque_n as_o in_o france_n be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o neighbour_a &_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n depute_v therefrom_o for_o the_o exercise_n chief_o of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v these_o neighbour_a church_n in_o common_a a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n govern_v by_o one_o prysbytery_n who_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o who_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o convention_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n send_v and_o depute_v from_o diverse_a presbytery_n meet_v either_o ordinary_o or_o upon_o occasion_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a and_o power_n not_o only_o by_o advice_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v but_o by_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o determination_n of_o doctrine_n the_o inflict_a of_o censure_n etc._n etc._n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n be_v presuppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n ordination_n every_o independent_a
of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v false_a teacher_n lie_v principal_o on_o preacher_n this_o be_v alike_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n rest_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v act_v 11.21_o thereafter_o by_o barnabas_n labour_v there_o be_v much_o people_n add_v v_o 24._o yea_o by_o the_o join_a pain_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o a_o year_n together_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n convert_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o impose_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n not_o only_o of_o syria_n but_o all_o asia_n beside_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n v_o 27._o peter_n also_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v their_o residence_n gal._n 2.11_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o condition_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a our_o three_o argument_n 15._o no_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o some_o synod_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a ergo_fw-la particular_a church_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a be_v not_o independent_a the_o mayor_n be_v not_o controvert_v our_o adverse_a party_n acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a use_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o synod_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o many_o church_n to_o admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v and_o request_v particular_a curche_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o any_o company_n on_o earth_n even_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n shall_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n the_o small_a congregation_n to_o leave_v the_o gross_a heresy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o censure_n they_o count_v it_o absurd_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o every_o congregation_n how_o small_a soever_o how_o corrupt_a soever_o be_v a_o independent_a body_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o society_n on_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o pure_a how_o holy_a soever_o the_o minor_a thus_o be_v prove_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n impose_v with_o authority_n her_o decree_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la some_o synod_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o make_v it_o universal_a every_o lawful_a synod_n may_v impose_v its_o decree_n upon_o particular_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v see_v act_n 15.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o these_o thing_n necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v good_a for_o antioch_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o it_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v preacher_n if_o this_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n what_o church_n may_v plead_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o like_a subjection_n reply_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o usual_o it_o happen_v when_o no_o solid_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v three_o first_o that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o synod_n second_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v enjoin_v nothing_o authoritative_o to_o any_o other_o church_n three_o that_o other_o synod_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o meeting_n since_o its_o decree_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n synod_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o a_o true_a synod_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o pattern_n in_o all_o scripture_n for_o synod_n even_o for_o counsel_n or_o advice_n or_o any_o other_o use_n but_o this_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n be_v lawful_a mean_n for_o many_o gracious_a end_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o ecclesiastic_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o gracious_a end_n whereof_o no_o pattern_n no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a but_o beside_o this_o argument_n towards_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o meeting_n consist_v of_o the_o deputy_n of_o many_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n but_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v many_o accidental_a difference_n of_o synod_n for_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v their_o commissioner_n the_o synod_n be_v small_a or_o great_a be_v provincial_n national_n or_o oecumenicke_n according_a to_o occasion_n the_o church_n send_v commissioner_n be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o near_o sometime_o further_o off_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commodity_n of_o place_n and_o necessity_n of_o affair_n they_o come_v from_o one_o church_n more_o and_o from_o other_o few_o all_o these_o be_v but_o accidentall_n which_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n no_o more_o use_v to_o be_v require_v then_o a_o meeting_n of_o commissioner_n from_o more_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o both_o be_v presbyterial_a it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o from_o both_o these_o presbyterial_a church_n commissioner_n do_v sit_v at_o that_o meeting_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o oft_o cite_v act_v 15._o yea_o that_o from_o the_o other_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n beside_o antioch_n commissioner_n do_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 15._o chap._n with_o vers_fw-la 23._o for_o that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o antiochian_o other_o also_o do_v come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o other_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v depute_a from_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v direct_v express_o no_o less_o to_o those_o than_o to_o this_o of_o antioch_n also_o those_o no_o less_o than_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o question_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o commissioner_n of_o some_o few_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o also_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v constant_a commissioner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n their_o presence_n make_v all_o the_o church_n legal_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o their_o grand_a and_o constant_a commissioner_n to_o voice_n for_o they_o in_o that_o meeting_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v clear_o refute_v from_o the_o 28._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a advice_n authority_n but_o be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a burden_n with_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o synod_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o mere_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n of_o these_o decree_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a from_o this_o that_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o world_n of_o act_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o which_o without_o doubt_n in_o their_o original_a have_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o lystraes_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o timothy_n any_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a ordination_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n excommunication_n or_o relaxation_n after_o repentance_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a paul_n circumcision_n of_o timothy_n his_o vow_v at_o cenchrea_n the_o cut_n off_o his_o hair_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a action_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o register_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o be_v the_o mere_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o their_o first_o frame_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o clear_a scripture_n and_o after_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o
offend_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o as_o well_o by_o many_o brethren_n as_o by_o one_o yea_o as_o well_o may_v we_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o one_o member_n thereof_o now_o if_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n the_o lord_n medicine_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o cure_v very_o many_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a scandal_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o complain_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v be_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v likely_a she_o will_v misregard_n the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o of_o herself_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o own_o church_n or_o by_o the_o most_o or_o by_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o it_o what_o if_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v take_v part_n against_o justice_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o complain_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v innumerable_a offence_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o among_o brethren_n unless_o appeal_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o parish_n but_o as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o upon_o this_o place_n be_v right_o ground_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o authority_n of_o synod_n even_o oecumenick_n of_o all_o the_o church_n three_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n there_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o not_o only_o within_o the_o same_o synagogue_n but_o within_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o within_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a for_o all_o synagogue_n everywhere_o in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n have_v as_o great_a force_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o natural_a equity_n it_o appear_v thus_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o low_a ecclesiastic_a court_n the_o council_n be_v the_o high_a but_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a court_n to_o the_o high_a be_v of_o natural_a right_n for_o nature_n have_v ever_o dictate_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n civil_a as_o religious_a a_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a natural_o our_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o mischief_n that_o wrack_v either_o one_o or_o more_o church_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n purity_n union_n order_n liberty_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o church_n mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o if_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o cherish_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a that_o none_o with_o any_o power_n with_o any_o authority_n for_o any_o purpose_n may_v get_v they_o touch_v that_o must_v be_v much_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v independency_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v prove_v behold_v first_o several_a church_n suppose_v which_o too_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n become_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n let_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n independency_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n pastor_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o expel_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o destroy_a flock_n there_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o wolf_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o authority_n to_o cure_v their_o pastor_n disease_n lie_v not_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o with_o censure_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v invert_v if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v shall_v rule_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v above_o and_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v under_o it_o further_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v most_o gracious_a what_o if_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n become_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o abuse_v their_o pastor_n or_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o congregation_n what_o if_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o tyranny_n set_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n against_o god_n against_o their_o gracious_a pastor_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o pitiful_a and_o very_o possible_a yea_o oft_o contingent_a case_n independency_n close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o trouble_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v out_o to_o cry_v for_o any_o powerful_a help_n to_o neighbour_n though_o their_o kindle_a house_n shall_v burn_v they_o all_o to_o death_n within_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o all_o most_o go_v there_o by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o most_o part_n oppress_v the_o best_a the_o most_o wicked_a go_v on_o against_o the_o counsel_n the_o entreaty_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v either_o corrupt_v or_o cast_v out_o their_o pastor_n elder_n and_o all_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o goodness_n that_o so_o their_o wickedness_n without_o control_v may_v domineer_v in_o the_o whole_a subdue_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o independency_n stand_v no_o effectual_a authoratative_a or_o powerful_a help_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o any_o single_a congregation_n against_o ruin_n and_o total_a subversion_n further_o independency_n hazard_v the_o be_v of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o shall_v hinder_v any_o member_n of_o a_o corrupt_a congregation_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o a_o ramp_a lion_n a_o viperous_a serpent_n a_o crafty_a fox_n shall_v go_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o neighbour_n flock_n independency_n do_v hinder_v any_o order_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o limb_n of_o satan_n no_o sword_n of_o censure_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n other_o church_n may_v entreat_v advise_v and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o make_v havoke_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v he_o trouble_v infect_v and_o destroy_v twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o neighbour_n congregation_n no_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o complaint_n of_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o church_n his_o misdeed_n there_o be_v excuse_v defend_v commend_v his_o heresy_n be_v proclaim_v sound_a doctrine_n his_o devour_a of_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v zeal_n and_o painfulness_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n our_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o reason_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o company_n which_o mr._n browne_n bring_v over_o from_o england_n to_o middleborough_n how_o long_o do_v it_o stand_v before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o independency_n when_o once_o anabaptistick_a novelty_n and_o other_o mischief_n fall_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o company_n dissolution_n when_o mr._n barrow_n and_o his_o fellow_n assay_v at_o london_n to_o
erect_v their_o congregation_n the_o success_n be_v no_o better_o their_o ship_n scarce_o well_o set_v out_o be_v quick_o splitupon_o the_o rock_n be_v soon_o dissipate_v and_o vanish_v when_o johnstoun_n &_o ainsworth_n will_v make_v the_o three_o assay_n and_o try_v if_o that_o tree_n which_o neither_o in_o england_n nor_o zealand_n can_v take_v root_n may_v thrive_v in_o holland_n at_o amsterdam_n where_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v so_o cherish_v that_o few_o of_o the_o most_o malign_a qualite_n do_v miscarry_v yet_o so_o singular_a a_o malignity_n be_v innate_a in_o that_o seed_n of_o independency_n that_o in_o that_o very_a ground_n where_o all_o weed_n grow_v rank_n it_o do_v wither_v within_o a_o few_o year_n new_a schism_n burst_v that_o small_a church_n asunder_o johnstoun_n with_o his_o half_n and_o ainsworth_n with_o his_o make_v several_a congregation_n neither_o whereof_o do_v long_o continnue_n without_o further_a rupture_n behold_v who_o please_v with_o a_o observant_a eye_n these_o congregation_n which_o have_v embrace_v independency_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v disgrace_v with_o so_o many_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o irreconcilable_a schism_n evil_n against_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o remedy_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o one_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o the_o other_o improper_a the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o heady_a schismatic_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n rebuke_n entreaty_n employ_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o error_n be_v divine_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o deal_n with_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o a_o clear_a error_n that_o all_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o he_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n oft_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a oft_o though_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o though_o both_o a_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n yet_o oft_o either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o however_o his_o help_n be_v never_o so_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o church_n that_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o she_o must_v depend_v thereupon_o now_o all_o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a the_o internal_a the_o necessary_a remedy_n which_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n even_o when_o the_o outward_a hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v deficient_a or_o opposite_a our_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n that_o which_o evert_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o discipline_n anabapâ—ists_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n know_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o anabaptism_n it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o gracious_a but_o this_o do_v independency_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o induction_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n by_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o session_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v of_o old_a and_o late_o by_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n swiiz_n geneva_n as_o also_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o independency_n no_o man_n doubt_n for_o this_o be_v our_o adversary_n gloriation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v tie_v by_o no_o oath_n covenant_n subscription_n they_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o reverence_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a that_o so_o alone_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o divine_a and_o belove_a independency_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n either_o the_o pure_a which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o back_n or_o the_o posterior_n impure_a age_n that_o the_o polity_n of_o these_o time_n in_o all_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o independency_n all_o likewise_o do_v grant_v and_o how_o well_o that_o new_a conceit_n agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precede_a argument_n will_v show_v i_o confess_v such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n dead_a and_o live_a yet_o they_o offer_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a divine_n but_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o that_o dust_n blow_v back_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o raise_v it_o and_o the_o detort_v word_n against_o the_o know_a mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o author_n clear_o vindicate_v and_o retort_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o mr._n paget_n posthume_n apologie_n where_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n 18._o for_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a bundle_n of_o argument_n be_v also_o bring_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o principal_a first_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n the_o great_a of_o all_o censure_n they_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v independent_a but_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o to_o these_o alone_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v the_o minor_n unto_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n but_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o invisible_a be_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o pastor_n serve_v god_n answer_n pass_v the_o major_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o independent_a congregation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n if_o we_o will_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o old_a or_o late_a interpreter_n or_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o among_o christian_n most_o gross_a anarchy_n except_o we_o will_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o church_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n man_n woman_n young_a old_a the_o mean_a and_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o number_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v final_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o a_o oecumenicke_n synod_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v no_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o the_o senate_n or_o officer_n who_o cognose_n and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v the_o senate_n of_o which_o church_n be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n or_o presbyterial_a or_o national_n or_o oecumenicke_n or_o of_o all_o these_o ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o least_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a only_o and_o independent_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v we_o have_v the_o session_n of_o a_o parish_n prejudge_v and_o be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o parochial_a session_n to_o handle_v their_o own_o proper_a affair_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o this_o place_n a_o church-session_n have_v any_o warrant_n to_o take_v the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n common_a to_o itself_o
with_o the_o neighbour_a congregation_n or_o yet_o to_o govern_v her_o proper_a affair_n absolute_o and_o independent_o so_o that_o none_o may_v attempt_v to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o err_v or_o by_o censure_n to_o put_v she_o in_o order_n when_o she_o begin_v by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o tyranny_n to_o corrupt_v herself_o and_o other_o that_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v understand_v be_v clear_a for_o of_o such_o a_o church_n christ_n here_o speak_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n and_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v presbyterial_a the_o senate_n of_o such_o church_n attend_v on_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n as_o elsewhere_o act._n 5.20_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n meet_v to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o question_n from_o antioch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o thousand_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o the_o cognition_n of_o such_o question_n do_v belong_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o select_a number_n thereof_o even_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o the_o multitude_n have_v meet_v together_o only_o observe_v that_o however_o we_o affirm_v the_o senate_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n chief_o here_o to_o be_v establish_v yet_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o in_o a_o way_n independent_a from_o provincial_a national_n or_o oecumenick_n synod_n for_o all_o these_o meeting_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v their_o second_o objection_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o every_o parochial_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o do_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o put_v away_o from_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n this_o judgement_n be_v authoritative_a and_o this_o put_v away_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o censure_n be_v here_o commit_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o vers_n 4._o and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o answ_n the_o mayor_n must_v be_v deny_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o on_o the_o singular_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 3._o i_o as_o present_v in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o this_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o common_a right_n to_o every_o church_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v command_v and_o singular_a presence_n second_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o every_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o congregationall_a but_o presbyterial_a consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o meet_v commodious_o in_o one_o private_a room_n also_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o many_o pastor_n elder_n and_o prophet_n to_o such_o a_o church_n we_o grant_v willing_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a but_o according_a to_o the_o select_a part_n to_o wit_v the_o presbytery_n thereof_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n indefinite_o must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o purpose_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n exclude_v the_o people_n sometime_o only_o to_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o pastor_n sometime_o to_o both_o together_o to_o pastor_n and_o flock_n the_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n this_o can_v be_v take_v of_o the_o pastor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n follow_v schismatical_o some_o one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o pastor_n likewise_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o count_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pastor_n as_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o also_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o both_o now_o that_o the_o precede_a passage_n concern_v the_o church-censure_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o appear_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o confusion_n &_o anarchy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o very_a woman_n have_v right_a judicial_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a adversary_n profess_v to_o reject_v as_o absurd_a albeit_o not_o congruous_o to_o their_o tenet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o right_n which_o from_o these_o place_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o woman_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o teach_v but_o in_o silence_n to_o learn_v for_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v mark_v that_o place_n take_v away_o from_o woman_n the_o public_a charge_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o of_o speak_v in_o judgement_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o church-judicatories_a sure_o nowhere_o absolute_a silence_n in_o church-judicatories_a be_v enjoin_v to_o woman_n we_o true_o give_v the_o power_n of_o witness_v and_o of_o self-defence_n as_o well_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o man_n in_o all_o church-judicatories_a however_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v not_o inflict_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o 2_o epist_n chap_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o who_o be_v these_o many_o but_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n another_o distinction_n also_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o according_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o a_o parochial_a church_n all_o that_o right_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o absolute_o nor_o independent_o which_o here_o be_v the_o only_a question_n for_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n have_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o that_o in_o a_o dubious_a and_o controvert_v case_n and_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o three_o objection_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n asia_n must_v be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o revel_v 2.2_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabell_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v praise_v
when_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v disprayse_v when_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n answ_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v vicious_a the_o major_a because_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a this_o we_o prove_v of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o same_o condition_n second_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o neighbour_n with_o who_o commodious_o and_o ordinary_o they_o can_v keep_v society_n what_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o sister_n the_o minor_a also_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o which_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o great_a reason_n and_o many_o authority_n do_v prove_v and_o evince_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o single_a person_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o rest_n precedent_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v understand_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n will_v carry_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o one_o act_n of_o reproof_n to_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n even_o in_o every_o case_n for_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o error_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n colosse_n their_o four_o argument_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v every_o part_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o ver_fw-la 24._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o second_o see_v col._n 2.5_o joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n with_o these_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n that_o be_v of_o all_o presbyterial_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o these_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n also_o that_o in_o colosse_n beside_o other_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 4.17_o further_o let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o those_o name_v to_o wit_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o few_o or_o no_o neighbour_n church_n can_v be_v have_v with_o which_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v keep_v concern_v the_o minor_a suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a act_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v except_o you_o add_v independent_o and_o in_o every_o cause_n and_o case_n even_o of_o aberration_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o synod_n upon_o this_o hinge_n the_o question_n depend_v and_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n have_v nothing_o their_o five_o argument_n presbytery_n that_o which_o abolish_v our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o put_v upon_o out_o neck_n a_o yoke_n equal_a to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n be_v intolerable_a but_o the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v so_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n import_v no_o slavery_n &_o take_v away_o no_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v it_o be_v god_n discipline_n and_o order_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o cruel_a band_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o one_o be_v humane_a the_o other_o divine_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o one_o man_n command_v either_o according_a to_o his_o free_a will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o more_o man_n advise_v in_o common_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_o external_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v court_n internal_a for_o the_o only_a member_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v these_o church_n they_o represent_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o church_n they_o do_v propose_v unto_o these_o church_n they_o give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o administration_n they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o labefactate_n any_o of_o they_o pastor_n six_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n have_v also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n but_o every_o parish_n have_v that_o power_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o minister_n ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o every_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o every_o woman_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o that_o election_n do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n except_o you_o take_v election_n as_o many_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o a_o consent_n with_o reason_n to_o the_o which_o be_v oppose_v not_o every_o but_o a_o rational_a dissent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a equity_n and_o justice_n certain_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o sometime_o to_o misregard_n the_o people_n consent_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o flock_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v set_v under_o a_o wholesome_a and_o orthodox_n shepheard_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v rend_v from_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o heretical_a shepherd_n how_o much_o soever_o against_o its_o own_o mind_n pastor_n their_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o make_v pastor_n bishop_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o parish_n to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v this_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v every_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o presbytery_n neither_o be_v congregation_n consociate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o a_o presbytery_n altogether_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o argument_n former_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o themselves_o profess_v their_o care_n to_o oversee_v and_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o gracious_a action_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n towards_o neighbour_a church_n without_o any_o blame_n of_o busy_a bishop_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o of_o their_o act_n and_o we_o towards_o neighbour_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o only_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o act_n they_o ascribe_v their_o action_n only_o to_o charity_n we_o not_o to_o charity_n alone_o but_o to_o authority_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o difference_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a plea._n their_o eight_o argument_n church_n only_o christ_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o spouse_n his_o own_o
till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o oeconomic_a kingdom_n have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o death_n &_o full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a rise_n and_o be_v change_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o christ_n avow_v thrice_o in_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n be_v universal_a both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o their_o sentence_n be_v immediate_o by_o the_o present_a glorification_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v it_o math._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n four_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n earthly_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o nowise_o worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n or_o shall_v perform_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o earthly_a glory_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v begin_v church_n we_o take_v our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n evil_a for_o the_o first_o that_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n always_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n see_v matth._n 13.40_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o vers_fw-la 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a also_o chap._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o &_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n cross_n as_o for_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a mat_n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n act_n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v many_o such_o place_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o tribulation_n concern_v ordinance_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n ordinance_n see_v ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n infirmity_n sin_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o always_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o time_n here_o for_o of_o the_o 2650_o year_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o make_v she_o to_o consist_v for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n only_o of_o godly_a person_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o one_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o million_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o large_a time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n of_o all_o cross_n of_o all_o sorrow_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o sin_n also_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a they_o make_v they_o to_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n or_o any_o church-ordinance_n neither_o of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o misery_n a_o six_o argument_n come_n scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o
antiquity_n as_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v marvellous_a if_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o tenet_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o all_o posterior_n antiquity_n and_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v censure_v of_o error_n who_o please_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o consult_v especial_o with_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la book_n 20._o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o commentary_n of_o vives_n and_o coqueus_fw-la thereupon_o if_o humane_a authority_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a can_v give_v our_o brethren_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v they_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v when_o by_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o study_n to_o a_o other_o employment_n so_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o the_o erastians_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a malignant_n i_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o another_o season_n finis_fw-la isa_n 2._o â—_o mic._n 4.3_o joel_n 3_o â—_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n lam._n 2.3_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n prov._n 16.7_o psal_n 81.15_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n the_o state_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—â—_n reform_v every_o man_n must_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o malignity_n of_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o â—_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o that_o with_o justice_n &_o loâ—â—_n towards_o all_o person_n only_o forth_o be_v râ—gaâ—nâ—ng_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v what_o england_n 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n reformation_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v run_v with_o a_o impetuous_a current_n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutherans_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o brown_a the_o second_o lâ—ader_n of_o that_o way_n â—ecanted_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect._n the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smiâ—â—_n their_o six_o master_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n a_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o err_a spirit_n robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v therewith_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v their_o stâ—ing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chuâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n defend_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o every_o man_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o priâ—ate_a person_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_v they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o church_n bell_n pulpit_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n they_o drive_v the_o abolish_n of_o church-rent_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v all_o good_n common_a the_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—k_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_v no_o pulpit_n no_o hour-glâ—sses_a no_o church_n no_o gown_n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v &_o sacrament_n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v then_o come_v the_o conference_n brown_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n his_o follower_n against_o it_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n but_o to_o spâ—re_v all_o thief_n they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v preacher_n must_v study_v no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n independency_n the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o division_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n independent_o the_o separatist_n offspring_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new_a england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v master_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n master_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n master_n cotton_n the_o misleader_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o other_o master_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_n tenant_n his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n independency_n large_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new_a england_n 1._o it_o put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n 2._o it_o mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thâ—ir_n chief_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n thâ—_n pigsty_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v
draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profanity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a independency_n no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n master_n peterâ—_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o that_o weed_n at_o rotterdam_n their_o minister_n master_n bridge_n master_n simpson_n and_o master_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n incontinent_a they_o do_v fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n the_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o new_a light_n at_o arnhem_n break_v out_o into_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n first_o gross_a chiliasm_n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o know_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o appoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n discover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v discover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new_a england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confuon_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o hereresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v be_v these_o follow_v they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v just_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o shisme_n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagans'_n only_o as_o gifted_a man_n to_o gather_v new_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o &_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n covenant_n this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o discipline_n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new_a england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n aâ—one_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_v all_o their_o officer_n mr_n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n yet_o that_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n the_o london_n independent_o give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a presbytery_n do_v not_o censure_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_a heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_a position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v vote_n also_o mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr_n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o
church_n have_v always_o and_o ordinary_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n but_o no_o single_a congregation_n or_o parochial_a church_n huth_n that_o right_a and_o power_n ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n the_o major_n be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o they_o place_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o independency_n in_o a_o right_n and_o power_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o every_o the_o least_o congregation_n of_o ordain_v depose_v excommunicate_v and_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o member_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o other_o i_o say_v always_o and_o ordinary_o for_o we_o question_v not_o now_o what_o at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o single_a congregation_n but_o even_o to_o single_a person_n also_o the_o power_n which_o our_o adverse_a party_n dispute_v for_o be_v not_o hypotheticke_a which_o sometime_o on_o supposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o case_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n but_o absolute_a which_o be_v inherent_a to_o every_o congregation_n at_o all_o time_n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v thus_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a congregation_n presbytery_n but_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o right_a proper_a to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o notwithstanding_o sundry_a extraordinary_a case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v the_o removeall_n of_o it_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o pastor_n not_o altogether_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a but_o a_o evangelist_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o office_n the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o the_o due_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v proclaim_v the_o apostle_n mark_v that_o the_o gift_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o mayor_n we_o need_v not_o much_o descant_n on_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n nor_o to_o refute_v the_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o especial_o they_o who_o under_o the_o misalleged_n authority_n of_o calvin_n will_v understand_v not_o the_o convention_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o office_n or_o any_o accident_n can_v have_v have_v hand_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n head_n pass_o therefore_o such_o digression_n we_o prove_v the_o mayor_n in_o hand_n thus_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o way_n necessary_o have_v a_o presbytery_n within_o itself_o yea_o if_o our_o adverse_a party_n may_v be_v believe_v no_o congregation_n can_v have_v at_o least_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o presbytery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v ergo._fw-la what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o antecedent_n have_v three_o part_n only_o the_o first_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o for_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v assay_v to_o prove_v they_o all_o presbytery_n the_o first_o thus_o a_o presbytery_n be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n according_a to_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o love_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o word_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o elder_n govern_v single_a congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o session_n as_o over-sea_n it_o be_v call_v a_o consistory_n may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ergo._fw-la no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a for_o no_o member_n may_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o nominative_a of_o its_o own_o whole_a especial_o heterogeneous_a the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n he_o door_n or_o the_o window_n be_v not_o the_o house_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbytery_n any_o way_n necessary_o within_o itself_o presbytery_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n very_o oft_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o session_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o elder_a at_o all_o they_o make_v not_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o essential_a or_o integrall_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v yea_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a mr._n rutherfoord_n have_v well_o observe_v pag._n 272._o their_o ground_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o ministry_n at_o all_o mr._n paget_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o chief_a and_o mother-church_n at_o amsterdame_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o their_o pastor_n mr._n can_v have_v want_v now_o for_o some_o year_n both_o a_o doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o session_n or_o congregationall_a presbytery_n but_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o single_a congregation_n can_v have_v presbytery_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o right_a and_o wrong_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n this_o we_o prove_v no_o single_a congregation_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o ergo._fw-la neither_o paul_n presbytery_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o consequence_n lean_v on_o this_o proposition_n in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v more_o pastor_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v where_o there_o be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n but_o in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n not_o one_o but_o many_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n with_o paul_n on_o timothy_n the_o last_o mayor_n lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n so_o that_o many_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n must_v be_v many_o pastor_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o one_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a pastor_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o whensoever_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o new_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o perform_v by_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o congregation_n that_o which_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n upon_o pastor_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o induction_n pastor_n against_o which_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v bring_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n tit._n 1.5_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n acts._n 13.1.3_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o acts._n 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n both_o the_o first_o ordination_n and_o posterior_n mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n neither_o elsewhere_o read_v we_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o parochial_a the_o second_o argument_n every_o independent_a church_n exercise_v ordinary_o within_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o member_n all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v ordinary_o ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n only_o the_o minor_a be_v dubious_a which_o we_o prove_v thus_o every_o church_n ordinary_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v presbyterial_a but_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo._fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v ordinary_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n both_o be_v describe_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v to_o have_v have_v the_o